Natural History: A Selection

BOOK XXII. CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

Nature and the earth might have well filled the measure of our admiration, if we had nothing else to do but to consider the properties enumerated in the preceding Book, and the numerous varieties of plants that we find created for the wants or the enjoyment of mankind. And yet, how much is there still left for us to describe, and how many discoveries of a still more astonishing nature! The greater part, in fact, of the plants there mentioned recommend themselves to us by their taste, their fragrance, or their beauty, and so invite us to make repeated trials of their virtues: but, on the other hand. the properties of those which remain to be described, furnish us with abundant proof that nothing has been created by Nature without some purpose to fulfil, unrevealed to us though it may be.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.

I remark, in the first place, that there are some foreign nations which, in obedience to long-established usage, employ certain plants for the embellishment of the person. That, among some barbarous peoples, the females stain the face by means of various plants, there can be little doubt, and among the Daci and the Sarmatæ we find the men even marking their bodies. There is a plant in Gaul, similar to the plantago in appearance, and known there by the name of "glastum:"

with it both matrons and girls among the people of Britain are in tile habit of staining the body all over, when taking part in the performance of certain sacred rites; rivalling hereby tile swarthy hue of the Æthiopianls, they go in a state of nature.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.

We know, too, that from plants are extracted admirable colours for dyeing; and, not to mention the berries of Galatia, Africa, and Lusitania, which furnish the coccus, a dye reserved for the military costume of our generals, the people of Gaul beyond the Alps produce the Tyrian colours, the conchyliated, and all the other hues, by the agency of plants alone. They have not there to seek the murex at tine bottom of the sea, or to expose themselves to be the prey of the monsters of the deep, while tearing it from their jaws, nor have they to go searching in depths to which no anchor has penetrated—and all this for the purpose of finding the means whereby some mother of a family may appear more charming in the eyes of her paramour, or the seducer may make himself more captivating to the wife of another man. Standing on dry land, the people there gather in their dyes just as we do our crops of

corn—though one great fault in them is, that they wash out; were it not for which, luxury would have the means of bedecking itself with far greater magnificence, or, at all events, at the price of far less danger. It is not my purpose, however, here to enter further into these details, nor shall I make the attempt, by substituting resources attended with fewer risks, to circumscribe luxury within the limits of frugality; though, at the same time, I shall have to speak on another occasion how that vegetable productions are employed for staining stone and imparting their colours to walls. Still, however, I should not have omitted to enlarge upon the art of dyeing, had I found that it had ever been looked upon as forming one of our liberal arts. Meantime, I shall be actuated by higher considerations, and shall proceed to show in what esteem we are bound to hold the mute plants even, or in other words, the plants of little note. For, indeed, the authors and founders of the Roman sway have derived from these very plants even almost boundless results; as it was these same plants, and no others, that afforded them the "sagmen," employed in seasons of public calamity, and the "verbena" of our sacred rites and embassies. These two names, no doubt, originally signified the same thing, —a green turf torn up from the citadel with the earth attached to it; and hence, when envoys were dispatched to the enemy for the purpose of clarigation, or, in other words, with the object of clearly demanding restitution of property that had been carried off, one of these officers was always known as the "verbenarius."

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.

Of all the crowns with which, in the days of its majesty, the all-sovereign people, the ruler of the earth, recompensed the valour of its citizens, there was none attended with higher glory than the crown of grass. The crowns bedecked with gems of gold, the vallar, mural, rostrate, civic, and triumphal crowns, were, all of them, inferior to this: great, indeed, was the difference between them, and far in the background were they thrown by it. As to all the rest, a single individual could confer them, a general or commander on his soldiers for instance, or, as on some occasions, on his colleague: the senate, too, exempt from the cares and anxieties of war, and the people in the enjoyment of repose, could award them, together with the honours of a triumph. (4.) But as for the crown of grass, it was never conferred except at a crisis of extreme desperation, never voted except by the acclamation of the whole army, and never to any one but to him who had been its preserver. Other crowns were awarded by the generals to the soldiers, this alone by the soldiers, and to the general. This crown is known also as the "obsidional" crown, from the circumstance of a beleaguered army being delivered, and so preserved from fearful disaster. If we are to regard as a glorious and a hallowed reward the civic crown, presented for preserving the life of a single citizen, and him, perhaps, of the very humblest rank, what, pray, ought to be thought of a whole army being saved, and indebted for its preservation to the valour of a single individual? The crown thus presented was made green grass, gathered on the spot where the troops so rescued had been beleaguered. Indeed, in early times, it was the usual token of victory for the vanquished to present to the conqueror a handful of grass; signifying thereby that they surrendered their na- tive soil, the land that had nurtured them, and the very right even there to be interred—a usage which, to my own knowledge, still exists among the nations of Germany.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.

L. Siccius Dentatus was presented with this crown but once, though he gained as many as fourteen civic crowns, and fought one hundred and twenty battles, in all of which he was victorious—so rarely is it that an army has to thank a single individual only for its preservation! Some generals, however, have been presented with more than one of these crowns, P. Decius Mus, the military tribune, for example, who received one from his own army, and another from the troops which he had rescued when surrounded. He testified by an act of devoutness in what high esteem he held such an honour as this, for, adorned with these insignia, he sacrificed a white ox to Mars, together with one hundred red oxen, which had been presented to him by the beleaguered troops as the recompense of his valour: it was this same Decius, who afterwards, when consul, with Imperiosus for his colleague, devoted his life to secure victory to his fellow-citizens. This crown was presented also by the senate and people of Rome—a distinction than which I know of nothing in existence more glorious—to that same Fabius who restored the fortunes of Rome by avoiding a battle; not, however, on the occasion when he preserved the master of the horse and his army; for then it was deemed preferable by those who were indebted to him for their preservation to present him with a crown under a new title, that of "father." The crown of grass was, however, awarded to him, with that unanimity which I have mentioned, after Hannibal had been expelled from Italy; being the only crown, in fact, that has hitherto been placed upon the head of a citizen by the hands of the state itself, and, another remarkable distinction, the only one that has ever been conferred by the whole of Italy united.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.

In addition to the persons already mentioned, the honour of this crown has been awarded to M. Calpurnius Flamma, then a military tribune in Sicily; but up to the present time it has been given to a single centurion only, Cneius Petreius Atinas, during the war with the Cimbri. This soldier, while acting as primipilus under Catulus, on finding all retreat for his legion cut off by the enemy, harangued the troops, and after slaying his tribune who hesitated to cut a way through the encampment of the enemy, brought away the legion in safety. I find it stated also by some authors, that, in addition to this honour, this same Petreius, clad in the prætexta, offered sacrifice at the altar, to the sound of the pipe, in presence of the then consuls, Marius and Catulus. The Dictator Sylla has also stated in his memoirs, that when legatus in the Marsic War he was presented with this crown by the army, at Nola; an event which he caused to be com- memorated in a painting at his Tusculan villa, which afterwards became the property of Cicero. If there is any truth in this statement, I can only say that it renders his memory all the more execrable, and that, by his proscriptions, with his own hand he tore this crown from his brow, for few indeed were the citizens whom he thus preserved, in comparison with those he slaughtered at a later period. And let him even add to this high honour his proud surname of "Felix," if he will; all the glories of this crown he surrendered to Sertorius, from the moment that he put his proscribed fellow-citizens in a stage of siege throughout the whole world. Varro, too, relates that Scipio Æmilianus was awarded the obsidional crown in Africa, under the consul Manilius, for the preservation of three cohorts, by bringing as many to their rescue; an event commemorated by an inscription upon the base of the statue erected in honour of him by the now deified Emperor Augustus, in the Forum which bears his name. Au-

gustus himself was also presented by the senate with the obsidional crown, upon the ides of September, in the consulship of M. Cicero the Younger, the civic crown being looked upon as not commensurate with his deserts. Beyond these, I do not find any one mentioned as having been rewarded with this honour.

CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.

No plant in particular was employed in the composition of this crown, such only being used as were found growing on the spot so imperilled; and thus did they become the means, however humble and unnoted themselves, of conferring high honour and renown. All this, however, is but little known among us at the present day; a fact which I am the less surprised at, when I reflect that those plants even are treated with the same indifference, the purpose of which it is to preserve our health, to allay our bodily pains, and to repel the advances of death! And who is there that would not visit with censure, and justly visit, the manners of the present day? Luxury and effeminacy have augmented the price at which we live, and never was life more hankered after, or worse cared for, than it is at present. This, however, we look upon as the business of others, forsooth; other persons must see to it, without our troubling ourselves to request them, and the physicians must exercise the necessary providence in our behalves. As for ourselves, we go on enjoying our pleasures, and are con- tent to live—a thing that in my opinion reflects the highest possible disgrace—by putting faith in others. Nay, even more than this, we ourselves are held in derision by many, for undertaking these researches, and are charged with busying ourselves with mere frivolities! It is some solace, however, in the prosecution of these our boundless labours, to have Nature as our sharer in this contempt: Nature who, as we will prove beyond a doubt, has never failed in coming to the assistance of man, and has implanted reme-

dies for our use in the most despised even of the vegetable productions, medicaments in plants which repel us with their thorns. It is of these, in fact, that it remains for us now to speak, as next in succession to those which we have mentioned in the preceding Book; and here we cannot sufficiently admire, and, indeed, adore, the wondrous providence displayed by Nature. She had given us, as already shewn, plants soft to the touch, and agreeable to the palate; in the flowers she had painted the remedies for our diseases with her varied tints, and, while commingling the useful with the delicious, had attracted our attention by means of the pleasures of the eye. Here, how- ever, she has devised another class of plants, bristling and repulsive to the sight, and dangerous to the touch; so much so, indeed, that we fancy we all but hear the voice of her who made them as she reveals to us her motives for so doing. It is her wish, she says, that no ravening cattle may browse upon them, that no wanton hand may tear them up, that no heedless footstep may tread them down, that no bird, perching there, may break them: and in thus fortifying them with thorns, and arming them with weapons, it has been her grand object to save and protect the remedies which they afford to man. Thus we see, the very qualities even which we hold in such aversion, have been devised by Nature for the benefit and advantage of mankind.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.

In the first rank of the plants armed with prickles, the erynge, or eryngion stands pre-eminent, a vegetable production held in high esteem as an antidote formed for the poison of ser- pents and all venomous substances. For stings and bites of this nature, the root is taken in wine in doses of one drachma, or if, as generally is the case, the wound is attended with fever, in water. It is employed also, in the form of a lini-

ment, for wounds, and is found to be particularly efficacious for those inflicted by water-snakes or frogs. The physician Heraclides states it as his opinion that, boiled in goose-broth, it is a more valuable remedy than any other known, for aconite and other poisons. Apollodorus recommends that, in cases of poisoning, it should be boiled with a frog, and other authorities, in water only. It is a hardy plant, having much the appearance of a shrub, with prickly leaves and a jointed stem; it grows a cubit or more in height. Sometimes it is found of a whitish colour, and sometimes black, the root of it being odoriferous. It is cultivated in gardens, but it is frequently to be found growing spontaneously in rugged and craggy localities. It grows, too, on the sea-shore, in which case it is tougher and darker than usual, the leaf resembling that of parsley.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

The white variety of the eryngium is known in our lan- guage as the "centum capita." It has all the properties above- mentioned, and the Greeks employ both the stalk and the root as an article of food, either boiled or raw. There are some marvellous facts related in connexion with this plant; the root

of it, it is said, bears a strong resemblance to the organs of either sex; it is but rarely found, but if a root resembling the male organs should happen to fall in the way of a man, it will ensure him woman's love; hence it is that Phaon the Lesbian was so passionately beloved by Sappho. Upon this subject, too, there have been numerous other reveries, not only on the part of the Magi, but of Pythagorean philosophers even as well. So far as its medicinal properties are concerned, in addition to those already mentioned, this plant, taken in hydromel, is good for flatulency, gripings of the bowels, diseases of the heart, stomach, liver, and thoracic organs, and, taken in oxycrate, for affections of the spleen. Mixed with hydromel, it is recommended also for diseases of the kidneys, strangury, opisthotony, spasms, lumbago, dropsy, epilepsy, suppression or excess of the catamenia, and all maladies of the uterus. Applied with honey, it extracts foreign substances from the body, and, with salted axle-grease and cerate, it disperses scrofulous sores, im- posthumes of the parotid glands, inflamed tumours, denudations of the bones, and fractures. Taken before drinking, it prevents the fumes of wine from rising to the head, and it arrests looseness of the bowels. Some of our authors have recommended that this plant should be gathered at the period of the summer solstice, and that it should be applied, in combi- nation with rain water, for all kinds of maladies of the neck. They say too, that, attached as an amulet to the person, it is a cure for albugo.

CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.

There are some authors, too, who make the acanos to be a species of eryngium. It is a thorny plant, stunted, and spreading, with prickles of a considerable size. Applied topically, they say, it arrests hæmorrhage in a most remarkable degree.

CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

Other authors, again, have erroneously taken the glycyrrhiza to be a kind of eryngium: it will, therefore, be as well to take this opportunity of making some further mention of it. There can be no doubt, however, that this is one of the thorny plants, the leaves of it being covered with prickles, substantial, and viscous and gummy to the touch: it has much the appearance of a shrub, is a couple of cubits in height, and bears a flower like that of the hyacinth, and a fruit the size of the little round balls of the plane. The best kind is that grown in Cilicia, and the next best that of Pontus the root of it is sweet, and this is the only part that is used. It is gathered at the setting of the Vergiliæ, the root of it being long, like that of the vine. That which is yellow, the colour of boxwood in fact, is superior to the darker kind, and the flexible is better than the brittle. Boiled down to one-third, it is employed for pessaries; but, for general purposes, a decoction is made of it of the consistency of honey. Sometimes, also, it is used pounded, and it is in this form that it is applied as a liniment for wounds and all affections of the throat. The juice of it is also very good for the voice, for which purpose it is thickened and then placed beneath the tongue: it is good, too, for the chest and liver. We have already stated that this plant has the effect of

allaying hunger and thirst: hence it is that some authors have given it the name of "adipsos," and have prescribed it for dropsical patients, to allay thirst. It is for this reason, too, that it is chewed as a stomatic, and that the powder of it is often sprinkled on ulcerous sores of the mouth and films on the eyes: it heals, too, excrescences of the bladder, pains in the kidneys, condylomtata, and ulcerous sores of the genitals. Some persons have given it in potions for quartan fevers, the doses being two drachmæ, mixed with pepper in one hemina of water. Chewed, and applied to wounds, it arrests hæmorrhage: some authors have asserted, also, that it expels calculi of the bladder.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.

Of the two kinds of tribulus, the one is a garden plant, the other grows in rivers only. There is a juice extracted from them which is employed for diseases of the eyes, it being of a cool and refreshing nature, and, consequently, useful for inflammations and abscesses. Used with honey, this juice is curative of spontaneous ulcerations, those of the mouth in particular; it is good also for affections of the tonsils. Taken in a potion, it breaks calculi of the bladder. The Thracians who dwell on the banks of the river Strymon feed their horses on the leaves of the tribulus, and employ the kernels as an article of food, making of them a very agreeable kind of bread, which acts astringently upon the bowels. The

root, if gathered by persons in a state of chastity and purity, disperses scrofulous sores; and the seed, used as an amulet, allays the pains attendant upon varicose veins: pounded and mixed with water, it destroys fleas.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.

The stœbe, by some persons known as the "pheos," boiled in wine, is particularly good for the cure of suppurations of the ears, and for extravasations of blood in the eyes from the effects of a blow. It is employed also in injections for hæmorrhage and dysentery.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.

The hippophaes grows in sandy soils, and on the sea-shore. It is a plant with white thorns, and covered with clusters, like the ivy, the berries being white, and partly red. The root of it is full of a juice which is either used by itself, or else is made up into lozenges with meal of fitches: taken in doses of one obolus, it carries off bile, and it is extremely beneficial if used with honied wine. There is another hippophaes, without either stalk or flowers, and consisting only of diminutive leaves: the juice of this also is wonderfully useful for dropsy. These plants would appear, too, to be remarkably well adopted to the constitution of the horse, as it can be for no other reason than this that they have received their name.

For, in fact, there are certain plants which have been created as remedies for the diseases of animals, the Divinity being bounteously lavish of his succours and resources: so much so, indeed, that we cannot sufficiently admire the wisdom with which he has arranged them according to the classes of animated beings which they are to serve, the causes which give rise to their various maladies, and the times at which they are likely to be in requisition: hence it is that there is no class of beings, no season, and, so to speak, no day, that is without its remedy.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

What plant can there possibly be that is more an object of our aversion than the nettle? And yet, in addition to the oil which we have already mentioned as being extracted from it in Egypt, it abounds in medicinal properties. The seed of it, according to Nicander, is an antidote to the poison of hem- lock, of fungi, and of quicksilver. Apollodorus prescribes it, too, taken in the broth of a boiled tortoise, for the bite of the salamander, and as an antidote for the poison of henbane, serpents, and scorpions. The stinging pungency even of the nettle has its uses; for, by its contact, it braces the uvula, and effects the cure of prolapsus of the uterus, and of procidence of the anus in infants. By touching the legs of persons in a lethargy, and the forehead more particularly, with nettles,

they are awakened. Applied with salt, the nettle is used to heal the bites of dogs, and beaten up and applied topically, it arrests bleeding at the nostrils, the root in particular. Mixed with salt, also, it is employed for the cure of cancers and foul ulcers; and, applied in a similar manner, it cures sprains and inflamed tumours, as well as imposthumes of the parotid glands and denudations of the bones. The seed of it, taken with boiled must, dispels hysterical suffocations, and, applied topically, it arrests mucous discharges of the nostrils. Taken with hydromel, after dinner, in doses of two oboli, the seed produces a gentle vomit; and a dose of one obolus, taken in wine, has the effect of dispelling lassitude. The seed is prescribed also, parched, and in doses of one acetabulum, for affections of the uterus; and, taken in boiled must, it is a remedy for flatulency of the stomach. Taken in an electuary, with honey, it gives relief in hardness of breathing, and clears the chest by expectoration: applied with linseed, it is a cure for pains in the side, with the addition of some hyssop and a little pepper. The seed is employed also in the form of a liniment for affections of the spleen, and, parched and taken with the food, it acts as a laxative in constipation of the bowels. Hippocrates says that the seed, taken in drink, acts as a purgative upon the uterus; and that taken, parched, with sweet wine, in doses of one acetabulum, or applied externally with juice of mallows, it alleviates pains in that organ. He states also that, used with hydromel and salt, it expels intestinal worms, and that a liniment made of the seed will restore the hair when falling off. Many persons, too, employ the seed topically, with old oil, for diseases of the joints, and for gout, or else the leaves beaten up with bears'-grease: the root, too, pounded in vinegar, is no less useful for the same purposes, as

also for affections of the spleen. Boiled in wine, and applied with stale axle-grease and salt, the root disperses inflamed tumours, and, dried, it is used as a depilatory. Phanias, the physician, has enlarged upon the praises of the nettle, and he assures us that, taken with the food, either boiled or preserved, it is extremely beneficial for affections of the trachea, cough, fluxes of the bowels, stomachic complaints, inflamed tumours, imposthumes of the parotid glands, and chilblains; that, taken with oil, it acts as a sudorific; and that, boiled with shell-fish, it relaxes the bowels. He says, too, that taken with a ptisan, it facilitates expectoration and acts as an emmenagogue, and that, applied with salt, it prevents ulcers from spreading. The juice of the nettle is also used: applied to the forehead, it arrests bleeding at the nose, taken in drink it acts as a diuretic and breaks calculi in the bladder, and, used as a gargle, it braces the uvula when relaxed. Nettle-seed should be gathered at harvest-time: that of Alexandria is the most highly esteemed. For all these different purposes the milder and more tender plants are the best, the wild nettle in particular: this last, taken in wine, has the additional property of removing leprous spots on the face. When animals refuse to couple, it is recommended to rub the sexual organs with nettles.

CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.

The variety of nettle, too, which we have already spoken of under the name of "lamium," the most innoxious of them all, the leaves not having the property of stinging, is used for the cure of bruises and contusions, with a sprinkling of salt, as also for burns and scrofulous sores, tumours, gout, and wounds. The middle of the leaf is white, and is used for the cure of erysipelas. Some of our authors have distinguished the various species of this plant according to their respective seasons; thus, for instance, the root of the autumn nettle, they say, carried on the person as an amulet, is a cure for tertian fevers, if due care is taken, when pulling up the

root, to mention the patient's name, and to state who he is and who are his parents. They say, too, that this plant is productive of similar results in quartan fever: and they pretend that the root of the nettle, with the addition of salt, will extract foreign substances from the body; and that the leaves, mixed with stale axle-grease, will disperse scrofulous sores, or if they suppurate, cauterize them and cause them to fill up with new flesh.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.

The scorpio has received its appellation from the animal of that name, in consequence of the resemblance of its seeds to a scorpion's tail. The leaves of it are few in number, and it is efficacious for the sting of the animal from which it derives its name. There is also another plant known by the same name, and possessed of similar properties; it is destitute of leaves, has a stem like that of asparagus, and a sharp point at the top, to which it owes its appellation.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

The leucacantha, known also as the phyllos, ischias, or polygonatos, has a root like that of the cypirus, which, when chewed, has the effect of curing tooth-ache; as also pains in the sides and loins, according to Hicesius, the seed or juice being taken in drink, in doses of eight drachmæ.—This plant is employed also for the cure of ruptures and convulsions.

CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

The helxine is called by some, "perdicium," from the circumstance of its forming the principal food of partridges. Other persons, however, give it the name of "sideritis," and to some it is known as "parthenium." It has leaves, the shape of which is a mixture of those of the plantago and the marrubium; the stalks are slight and closely packed, and are of a light red colour. The seeds, enclosed in heads resembling those of the lappa, adhere to the clothes, a circumstance, it is said, to which it owes its name of "helxine." We have already stated in the preceding Book what are the characteristics of the plant properly so called. The one of which we are now speaking is used for dyeing wool, and is employed for the cure of erysipelas, tumours, all kinds of abscesses, and burns. The juice of it, taken in doses of one cyathus with white lead, is a cure for inflamed tumours, incipient swellings of the throat, and inveterate coughs. It is good, too, for all maladies of the humid parts of the body, the tonsillary glands, for instance; and, in combination with rose oil, it is useful for varicose veins. It is employed topically for the gout, with goat suet and Cyprian wax.

CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

The perdicium or parthenium—for the sideritis is, in reality, a different plant—is known to the people of our country as the herb urceolaris, and to some persons as the "astercum." The leaf of it is similar to that of ocimum, but darker, and it is found growing on tiled roofs and walls. Beaten up with a sprinkling of salt, it has all the medicinal properties of the lamium, and is used in a similar manner. The juice of it, taken warm, is good, too, for suppurated abscesses; but for the cure of convulsions, ruptures, bruises, and the effects of falls from a height, or of the overturning of vehicles, it is possessed of singular virtues. A slave, who was held in high esteem by Pericles, the ruler of the Athenians, being engaged upon the buildings of a temple in the citadel, while creeping along the top of the roof, happened to fall; from the effects of which he was relieved, it is said, by this plant, the virtues whereof had been disclosed to Pericles by Minerva in a dream. Hence it is that it was first called "parthenium," and was consecrated to that goddess. It is this slave of whom there is a famous statue in molten bronze, well known as the Splanchnoptes.

CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.

The chamæleon is spoken of as the "ixias," by some authors. There are two species of this plant; the white kind has a rougher leaf than the other, and creeps along the ground, erecting its prickles like the quills of a hedgehog; the root of

it is sweet, and the odour very powerful. In some places it secretes, just as they say incense is produced, a white viscous substance beneath the axils of the leaves, about the rising of the Dog-star more particularly. To this viscous nature it owes its name of "ixias;" females make use of it as a substitute for mastich. As to its name of "chamæleon," that is given to it from the varying tints of the leaves; for it changes its colours, in fact, just according to the soil, being black in one place, green in another, blue in a third, yellow elsewhere, and of various other colours as well. A decoction of the root of the white chameleon is employed for the cure of dropsy, being taken in doses of one drachma in raisin wine. This decoction, taken in doses of one acetabulum, in astringent wine, with some sprigs of origanum in it, has the effect of expelling intestinal worms: it is good, too, as a diuretic. Mixed with polenta, the juice of it will kill dogs and swine; with the addition of water and oil, it will attract mice to it and destroy them, unless they immediately drink water to counteract its effects. Some persons recommend the root of it to be kept, cut in small pieces, and suspended from the ceiling; when wanted, it must be boiled and taken with the food, for the cure of those fluxes to which the Greeks have given the name of "rheumatismi." In reference to the dark kind, some writers say that the one which bears a purple flower is the male, and that with a violet flower, the female. They grow together, upon a stem, a cubit in length, and a finger in thickness. The root of these plants, boiled with sulphur and bitumen, is employed for the cure of lichens; and they are chewed, or a decoction of them made in vinegar, to fasten loose teeth. The juice of them is employed for the cure of scab in animals, and it has the property of killing ticks upon dogs. Upon steers it takes effect like a

sort of quinsy; from which circumstance it has received the name of "ulophonon" from some, as also that of cynozolon from its offensive smell. These plants produce also a viscus, which is a most excellent remedy for ulcers. The roots of all the different kinds are an antidote to the sting of the scorpion.

CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.

The coronopus is an elongated plant, with fissures in the leaves. It is sometimes cultivated, as the root, roasted in hot ashes, is found to be an excellent remedy for cœliac com- plaints.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

The root of the anchusa, too, is made use of, a plant a finger in thickness. It is split into leaves like the papyrus, and when touched it stains the hands the colour of blood; it is used for imparting rich colours to wool. Applied with cerate it heals ulcerous sores, those of aged people in parti- cular: it is employed also for the cure of burns. It is insoluble in water, but dissolves in oil, this being, in fact, the test of its genuineness. It is administered also, in doses of one drachma, in wine, for nephretic pains, or else, if there is fever, in a decoction of balanus; it is employed in a similar manner, also, for affections of the liver and spleen, and for enlarged secretions of the bile. Applied with vinegar, it is used for the cure of leprosy and the removal of freckles. The leaves, beaten up with honey and meal, are applied topically for sprains; and taken in honied wine, in doses of two drachmæ, they arrest looseness of the bowels. A decoction of the root in water, it is said, kills fleas.

CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.

There is another plant, similar to the preceding one, and hence known as the "pseudoanchusa," though by some it is called "echis," or "doris," as well as by many other names. It is more downy than the other plant, however, and not so substantial; the leaves, too, are thinner, and more drooping. The root of it, treated with oil, does not give out any red juice, a sign by which it is distinguished from the genuine anchusa. The leaves of this plant, or the seed, taken in drink, are extremely efficacious for the stings of serpents; the leaves, too, are applied topically to the wound; and the powerful smell of them will keep serpents at a distance. A preparation of this plant is taken, also, as a potion, for affections of the vertebræ. The Magi recommend that the leaves of it should be plucked with the left hand, it being mentioned at the same time for whom they are being gathered: after which, they are to be worn as an amulet, attached to the person, for the cure of tertian fevers.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

There is another plant, too, the proper name of which is "onochilon," but which some people call "anchusa," others "archebion," and others, again, "onochelis," or "rhexia," and, more universally, "enchrysa." This plant has a diminu- tive stem, a purple flower, rough leaves and branches, and a root the colour of blood at harvest-time, though dark and

swarthy at other times. It grows in sandy soils, and is extremely efficacious for the stings of serpents, vipers in particular, the roots or leaves of it being taken indifferently with the food, or in the drink. It developes its virtues at harvest-time. more especially: the leaves of it, when bruised, have just the smell of a cucumber. This plant is prescribed, in doses of three cyathi, for prolapsus of the uterus, and, taken with hyssop, it expels tape-worms. For pains in the liver or kidneys, it is taken in hydromel, if the patient shows symptoms of fever, but if not, in wine. With the root of it a liniment is made, for the removal of freckles and leprous sores; and it is asserted that persons who carry this root about them will never be attacked by serpents. There is another plant, again, very similar to this, with a red flower, and somewhat smaller. It is applied to the same uses as the other; it is asserted, too, that if it is chewed, and then spit out upon a serpent, it will cause its instantaneous death.

CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

The anthemis has been highly extolled by Asclepiades. Some persons call it "leucanthemis," some leucanthemum, others, again, "eranthemis," from its flowering in spring, and others "chamæmelon," because it has a smell like that of an apple: sometimes, too, it is called "melanthion." There are three varieties of this plant, which only differ from one another in the flower; they do not exceed a palm in height, and they bear small blossoms like those of rue, white, yellow, or purple. This plant is mostly found in thin, poor soils, or growing near foot-paths. It is usually gathered in spring, and put by

for the purpose of making chaplets. At the same season, too, medical men pound the leaves, and make them up into lozenges, the same being done with the flowers also, and the root. All the parts of this plant are administered together, in doses of one drachma, for the stings of serpents of all kinds. Taken in drink, too, they bring away the dead fœtus, act as an emmenagogue and diuretic, and disperse calculi of the bladder. The anthemis is employed, also, for the cure of flatulency, affections of the liver, excessive secretions of the bile, and fistulas of the eye; chewed, it heals running sores. Of all the different varieties, the one that is most efficacious for the treatment of calculi is that with the purple flower, the leaves and stem of which are somewhat larger than those of the other kinds. Some persons, and with strict propriety, give to this last the name of "eranthemis."

CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.

Those who think that the lotus is nothing but a tree only, can easily be refuted, if upon the authority of Homer only; for that poet names the lotus first of all among the herbs which grow to administer to the pleasures of the gods. The leaves of this plant, mixed with honey, disperse the marks of sores, argema, and films upon the eyes.

CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.

The lotometra is a cultivated lotus; with the seed of it, which resembles millet, the shepherds in Egypt make a coarse bread, which they mostly knead with water or milk. It is said, however, that there is nothing lighter or more wholesome than this bread, so long as it is eaten warm; but that when it gets cold, it becomes heavy and more difficult of digestion. It is a well-known fact, that persons who use it as a diet are

never attacked by dysentery, tenesmus, or other affections of the bowels; hence it is, that this plant is reckoned among the remedies for that class of diseases.

CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

We have spoken more than once of the marvels of the heliotropium, which turns with the sun, in cloudy weather even, so great is its sympathy with that luminary. At night, as though in regret, it closes its blue flower. There are two species of heliotropium, the tricoccum and the helioscopium, the latter being the taller of the two, though they neither of them exceed half a foot in height. The helioscopium throws out branches from the root, and the seed of it, enclosed in follicules, is gathered at harvest-time. It grows nowhere but in a rich soil, a highly-cultivated one more particularly; the tricoccum, on the other hand, is to be found growing everywhere. I find it stated, that the helioscopium, boiled, is considered an agreeable food, and that taken in milk, it is gently laxative to the bowels; while, again, a decoction of it, taken as a potion, acts as a most effectual purgative. The

juice of this plant is collected in summer, at the sixth hour of the day; it is usually mixed with wine, which makes it keep all the better. Combined with rose-oil, it alleviates head-ache. The juice extracted from the leaves, combined with salt, removes warts; from which circumstance our people have given this plant the name of "verrucaria," although, from its various properties, it fully merits a better name. For, taken in wine or hydromel, it is an antidote to the venom of serpents and scorpions, as Apollophanes and Apollodorus state. The leaves, too, employed topically, are a cure for the cerebral affections of infants, known as "siriasis," as also for convulsions, even when they are epileptic. It is very wholesome, too, to gargle the mouth with a decoction of this plant. Taken in drink, it expels tapeworm and gravel, and, with the addition of cummin, it will disperse calculi. A decoction of the plant with the root, mixed with the leaves and some suet of a he-goat, is applied topically for the cure of gout. The other kind, which we have spoken of as being called the "tricoccum," and which also bears the name of "scorpiuron," has leaves that are not only smaller than those of the other kind, but droop downwards towards the ground: the seed of it resembles a scorpion's tail, to which, in fact, it owes its latter appellation. It is of great efficacy for injuries received from all kinds of venomous insects and the spider known as the "phalangium," but more particularly for the stings of scorpions, if applied topically. Those who carry it about their person are never stung by a scorpion, and it is said that if a circle is traced on the ground around a scorpion with a sprig of this plant, the animal will never move out of it, and that if a scorpion is covered with it, or even sprinkled with tile water in which it has been steeped, it will die that instant. Four

grains of the seed, taken in drink, are said to be a cure for the quartan fever, and three for the tertian; a similar effect being produced by carrying the plant three times round the patient, and then laying it under his head. The seed, too, acts as an aphrodisiac, and, applied with honey, it disperses inflamed tumours. This kind of heliotropium, as well as the other, extracts warts radically, and excrescences of the anus. Applied topically, the seed draws off corrupt blood from the vertebre and loins; and a similar effect is produced by taking a decoction of it in chicken broth, or with beet and lentils. The husks of the seed restore the natural colour to lividities of the skin. According to the Magi, the patient himself should make four knots in the heliotropium for a quartan, and three for a tertian fever, at the same time offering a prayer that he may recover to untie them, the plant being left in the ground meanwhile.

CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

Equally marvellous, too, in other respects, is the adiantum; it is green in summer, never dies in the winter, mani- fests an aversion to water, and, when sprinkled with water or dipped in it, has all the appearance of having been dried, so great is its antipathy to moisture; a circumstance to which it owes the name of "adiantum," given to it by the Greeks. In other respects, it is a shrub which might he well employed in ornamental gardening. Some persons give it the name of

"callitrichos," and others of "polytrichos," both of them bearing reference to its property of imparting colour to the hair. For this purpose, a decoction of it is made in wine with parsley-seed, large quantities of oil being added, if it is desired to make the hair thick and curly as well: it has also the property of preventing the hair from coming off. There are two kinds of this plant, one being whiter than the other, which last is swarthy and more stunted. It is the larger kind that is known as the "polytrichos," or, as some call it, the "trichomanes." Both plants have tiny branches of a bright black colour, and leaves like those of fern, the lower ones being rough and tawny, and all of them lying close together and attached to footstalks arranged on either side of the stem: of root, so to say, there is nothing. This plant frequents umbrageous rocks, walls sprinkled with the spray of running water, grottoes of fountains more particularly, and crags surrounded with streamlets, a fact that is all the more remarkable in a plant which derives no benefit from water. The adiantum is of singular efficacy in expelling and breaking calculi of the bladder, the dark kind in particular; and it is for this reason, in my opinion, rather than because it grows upon stones, that it has received from the people of our country its name of "saxifragum." It is taken in wine, the usual dose being a pinch of it in three fingers. Both these plants are diuretics, and act as an antidote to the venom of serpents and spiders: a decoction of them in wine arrests looseness of the bowels. A wreath of them, worn on the head, alleviates head-ache. For the bite of the scolopendra they are applied topically, but they must be removed every now and then, to prevent them from cauterizing the flesh: they are employed in a similar manner also for alopecy. They disperse scrofulous sores, scurf on the face, and running ulcers of the head. A decoction of them is useful also for asthma, affections of the liver and spleen, enlarged secretions of the gall,

and dropsy. In combination with wormwood, they form a liniment for strangury and affections of the kidneys; they have the effect also of bringing away the after-birth, and act as an emmenagogue. Taken with vinegar or juice of brambleberries, they arrest hæmorrhage. Combined with rose-oil they are employed as a liniment for excoriations on infants, the parts affected being first fomented with wine. The leaves, steeped in the urine of a youth who has not arrived at puberty, and beaten up with saltpetre, compose a liniment which, it is said, prevents wrinkles from forming on the abdomen in females. It is a general belief that partridges and cocks are rendered more pugnacious if this plant is mixed with their food; and it is looked upon as particularly beneficial for cattle.

CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.

The picris derives its name from its intense bitterness, as we have previously stated. The leaf of it is round; it is remarkably efficacious for the removal of warts. The thesium, too, has a bitterness not unlike it: it is a powerful purgative, for which purpose it is employed bruised in water.

CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

The asphodel is one of the most celebrated of all the plants, so much so, indeed, that by some persons it has been called "heroum." Hesiod has mentioned the fact of its growing in rivers, and Dionysius distinguishes it into male and female. It has been observed that the bulbs of it, boiled with a ptisan, are remarkably good for consumption and phthisis, and that

bread in which they have been kneaded up with the meal, is extremely wholesome. Nicander recommends also, for the stings of serpents and scorpions, either the stalk, which we have already spoken of under the name of "anthericus," or else the seed or bulbs, to be taken in wine, in doses of three drachmæ; and he says that these should be strewed beneath the bed, if there is any apprehension of their presence. The asphodel is prescribed also for wounds inflicted by marine animals of a venomous nature, and the bite of the land scolopendra. It is quite wonderful how the snails, in Campania, seek the stalk of this plant, and dry it by extracting the inside. The leaves, too, are applied with wine to wounds made by venomous animals, and the bulbs are beaten up with polenta and similarly used for affections of the sinews and joints. It is also a very good plan to rub lichens with them chopped up and mixed with vinegar, and to apply them in water to putrid sores, as also to inflammations of the tests or mamillæ. Boiled in lees of wine, and applied in a linen pledged, they are used for the cure of defluxions of the eyes. Whatever the malady may happen to be, it is generally in a boiled state that the bulbs are employed; but for foul ulcers of the legs and for chaps upon any part of the body, they are dried and reduced to powder. The bulbs are usually gathered in autumn, a period when their medicinal properties are most fully developed. The juice extracted from them pounded, or else a decoction of them, is good, mixed with honey, for pains in the body: it is employed also with dried iris and a little salt by those who wish to impart an agreeable odour to the person. The leaves are used for the cure of the various maladies above mentioned, as also, boiled in wine, for scrofu- lous sores, inflamed tumours, and ulcers of the face. The ashes of the root are a remedy for alopecy and chaps on the feet; and an extract of the root, boiled in oil, is good for burns and chilblains. It is injected also into the ears for deafness, and, for tooth-ache, it is poured into the ear opposite to the part affected. A moderate dose of the root, taken in drink, acts as

a diuretic and emmenagogue; it is good also for pains in the sides, ruptures, convulsions, and coughs, in doses of one drachma, taken in wine. Chewed, the root promotes vomiting, but the seed, taken internally, disorders the bowels. Chrysermus used to employ a decoction of the root, in wine, for imposthumes of the parotid glands; and he has prescribed it, in combination with cachrys, in wine, for the cure of scrofulous sores. Some persons say that if, after applying the root to the sores, a part of it is hung up in the smoke to dry, and not taken down till the end of four days, the sores will gradually dry up with this portion of the root. Sophocles used to employ it both ways, boiled and raw, for the cure of gout; and he prescribes it, boiled in oil, for chilblains, and, in vinegar, for jaundice and dropsy. It has been stated, also, that, used as a friction with wine and honey, or taken in drink, it acts as an aphrodisiac. Xenocrates assures us, too, that a decoction of the root in vinegar removes lichens, itchscabs, and leprous sores; and that a decoction of it, with henbane and tar, has a similar effect, and is good also for the removal of bad odours of the armpits and thighs: he states, also, that if the head is well rubbed with the root, being first shaved, the hair will curl all the better for it. Simus prescribes a decoction of it, in wine, to be taken for calculi in the kidneys; and Hippocrates recommends the seed for obstructions of the spleen. The root, or else a decoction of it, applied topically, restores the hair in beasts of burden, where it has been lost by ulcerations or scab. It has the effect, too, of driving away rats and mice, and of exterminating them, if placed before their holes.

CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

Some authors have thought that it is the asphodel that is called "halimon" by Hesiod, an opinion which appears to me ill-founded; halimon being the name of a distinct plant,

which has been the occasion of no few mistakes committed by writers. According to some, it is a tufted shrub, white, destitute of thorns, and with leaves like those of the olive, only softer; which eaten boiled, are an agreeable food. The root, they say, taken in doses of one drachma in hydromel, allays gripings of the bowels, and is a cure for ruptures and convul- sions. Others, again, pronounce it to be a vegetable growing near the sea-shore, of a salt taste—to which, in fact, it owes its name—with leaves somewhat round but elongated, and much esteemed as an article of food. They say, too, that there are two species of it, the wild and the cultivated, and that, mixed with bread, they are good, both of them, for dysentery, even if uiceration should have supervened, and are useful for stomachic affections, in combination with vinegar. They state, also, that this plant is applied raw to ulcers of long standing, and that it modifies the inflammation of recent wounds, and the pain attendant upon sprains of the feet and affections of the bladder. The wild halimon, they tell us, has thinner leaves than the other, but is more effectual as a medicament in all the above cases, as also for the cure of itch, whether in man or beast. The root, too, according to them, employed as a friction, renders the skin more clear, and the teeth whiter; and they assert that if the seed of it is put beneath the tongue, no thirst will be experienced. They state, also, that this kind is eaten as well as the other, and that they are, both of them, preserved. Crateuas has spoken of a third kind also, with longer leaves than the others, and more hairy: it has the smell of the cypress, he says, and grows beneath the ivy more particularly. He states that this plant is extremely good for opisthotony and contractions of the sinews, taken in doses of three oboli to one sextarius of water.

CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

The acanthus is a plant that grows in cities, and is used in ornamental gardening. It has a broad, long leaf, and is used as a covering for the margins of ornamental waters and of parterres in gardens. There are two varieties of it; the one that is thorny and crisped is the shorter of the two; the other, which is smooth, is by some persons called "pæderos," and by others "melamphyllos." The root of this last is remarkably good for burns and sprains; and, boiled with the food, a ptisan more particularly, it is equally good for ruptures, spasms, and patients who are in apprehension of phthisis. The root is also beaten up and applied warm for hot gout.

CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.

The bupleuron is reckoned by the Greeks in the number of the leguminous plants which grow spontaneously. The stem of it is a cubit in height, the leaves are long and numerous, and the head resembles that of dill. It has been extolled as an aliment by Hippocrates, and for its medicinal properties by Glaucon and Nicander. The seed of it is good for the stings of serpents; and the leaves, or else the juice, applied as a liniment with wine, bring away the after-birth. The leaves, also, in combination with salt and wine, are applied to

scrofulous sores. The root is prescribed in wine for the stings of serpents, and as a diuretic.

CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.

With a remarkable degree of inconsistency, the Greek writers, while praising the buprestis as an aliment, point out certain antidotes to it, as though it were a poison. The very name, however, proves to a certainty that it is poisonous to cattle, and it is generally admitted that, on tasting it, they burst asunder: we shall, therefore, say no more about it. Is there any reason, in fact, why, when we are speaking of the materials employed in making our grass crowns, we should de- scribe a poison? or really ought we to enlarge upon it only to please the libidinous fancies of those who imagine that there is not a more powerful aphrodisiac in existence than this, when taken in drink?

CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.

The elaphoboscon is a ferulaceous plant, articulated, and about a finger in thickness. The seed of it is like that of dill, hanging in umbels resembling those of hart-wort in appearance, but not bitter. The leaves are very like those of olusatrum. This plant, too, is highly spoken of as an article of food; in addition to which, it is preserved and kept as a diuretic and for the purpose of assuaging pains in the sides, curing ruptures and convulsions, and dispelling flatulency and colic. It

is used, too, for the cure of wounds inflicted by serpents and all kinds of animals that sting; so much so, indeed, that, as the story goes, stags, by eating of it, fortify themselves against the attacks of serpents. The root, too, applied topically, with the addition of nitre, is a cure for fistula, but, when wanted for this purpose, it must be dried first, so as to retain none of the juice; though, on the other hand, this juice does not at all impair its efficacy as an antidote to the poison of serpents.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.

The scandix, too, is reckoned by the Greeks in the number of the wild vegetables, as we learn from Opion and Erasistratus. Boiled, it arrests looseness of the bowels; and the seed of it, administered with vinegar, immediately stops hiccup. It is employed topically for burns, and acts as a diuretic; a decoction of it is good, too, for affections of the stomach, liver, kidneys, and bladder. It is this plant that furnished Aristophanes with his joke against the poet Euripides, that his mother used to sell not real vegetables, but only scandix. The anthriscum would be exactly the same plant as the scandix, if its leaves were somewhat thinner and more odoritferous. Its principal virtue is that it reinvigorates the body when exhausted by sexual excesses, and acts as a stimulant upon the enfeebled powers of old age. It arrests leucorrhœa in females.

CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.

The iasione, which is also looked upon as a wild vegetable, is a creeping plant, full of a milky juice: it bears a white

flower, the name given to which is "concilium." The chief recommendation of this plant, too, is that it acts as an aphrodisiac. Eaten with the food, raw, in vinegar, it promotes the secretion of the milk in nursing women. It is salutary also for patients who are apprehensive of phthisis; and, applied to the head of infants, it makes the hair grow, and renders the scalp more firm.

CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.

The caucalis, too, is an edible plant. It resembles fennel in appearance, and has a short stem with a white flower; it is usually considered a good cordial. The juice, too, of this plant is taken as a potion, being particularly recommended as a stomachic, a diuretic, an expellent of calculi and gravel, and for the cure of irritations of the bladder. It has the effect, also, of attenuating morbid secretions of the spleen, liver, and kidneys. The seed of it acts as an emmenagogue, and dispels the bilious secretions after child-birth: it is prescribed also, for males, in cases of seminal weakness. Chrysippus is of opinion that this plant promotes conception; for which purpose it is taken by women in wine, fasting. It is employed in the form of a liniment, for wounds inflicted by marine animals of a venomous nature, at least we find it so stated by Petrichus in his poem.

CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

Among these plants there is reckoned also the sium: it grows in the water, has a leaf broader than that of parsley, thicker, and of a more swarthy colour, bears a considerable quantity of seed, and has the taste of nasturtium. It is an active diuretic, is very good for the kidneys and spleen, and acts as an emmlenagogue, either eaten by itself as an aliment, or

taken in the form of a decoction; the seed of it is taken in wine, in doses of two drachmæ. It disperses calculi in the bladder, and neutralizes the action of water which tends to their formation. Used in the form of an injection, it is good for dysentery, and applied topically, for the removal of freckles. It is applied by females, at night, for the removal of spots on the face, a result which it produces almost instantaneously. It has the effect also of assuaging hernia, and is good for the scab in horses.

CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.

The sillybum resembles the white chamæleon, and is a plant quite as prickly. In Cilicia, Syria, and Phoenicia, the countries where it grows, it is not thought worth while to boil it, the cooking of it being so extremely troublesome, it is said. It is of no use whatever in medicine.

CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

The scolymos, too, is used as an aliment in the East, where it has also the name of "limonia." This is a shrub-like plant, which never exceeds a cubit in height, with tufted leaves and a black root, but sweet. Eratosthenes speaks highly of it as a diet used by the poor. It is said to possess diuretic properties in a very high degree, and to heal lichens and leprous sores, applied with vinegar. Taken in wine it acts as an aphrodisiac, according to the testimony of Hesiod and Alcæus; who have stated in their writings, that while it is in blossom, the song of the grasshopper is louder than at other times, women more inflamed with desire, and men less inclined to amorous intercourse; and that it is by a kind of foresight on the part of Nature that this powerful stimulant is then in its greatest perfection. The root, too, used without the pith, corrects the noisome odour of the armpits, in doses of one ounce to two heminæ of Falernian wine; the mixture being boiled down to

one third, and taken fasting after the bath, as also after meals, a cyathus at a time. It is a remarkable thing, but Xenocrates assures us that he has ascertained it experimentally, that these bad odours are carried off by the urine.

CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

The sonchos, too, is edible—at least, it was this that, according to Callimachus, Hecale set before Theseus. There are two kinds, the white and the black: they are, both of them, similar to the lettuce, except that they are prickly, with a stem a cubit in height, angular, and hollow within; when broken, the stem gives out an abundance of milky juice. The white kind, which derives its colour from the milk it contains, is good for hardness of breathing, if eaten dressed with seasoning like the lettuce. Erasistratus says that it carries off calculi by the urine, and that, chewed, it is a corrective of bad breath. The juice of it, taken warm in doses of three cyathi, with white wine and oil, facilitates delivery, but the patient must be careful to walk about immediately after drinking it: it is also given in broth. A decoction of the stalk renders the milk more abundant in nursing women, and improves the complexion of the infants suckled by them; it is also remarkably beneficial for females when the milk coagulates. The juice of it is used as an injection for the ears, and is taken warm in doses of one cyathus, for strangury, as also for gnawing pains of the stomach, with cucumber seed and pine nuts. It is employed topically for abscesses of the rectum, and is taken in drink for the stings of serpents and scorpions, the root also being applied to the wounds. The root, boiled in oil, with the rind of a pomegranate, is a

remedy for diseases of the ears—all these remedies, however, be it remembered, are derived from the white kind. As to the black sonchos, Cleemporus forbids it to be eaten, as being productive of diseases, but at the same time he approves of the use of the white. Agathocles, however, goes so far as to assert that the juice of the black kind is an antidote for poisoning by bulls' blood; and, indeed, it is generally agreed that the black sonchos has certain refreshing properties; for which reason cataplasms of it may be advantageously applied with polenta. Zeno recommends the root of the white kind for strangury.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.

The condrion, or chondrylla, has leaves, eaten away, as it were, at the edges, and similar to those of endive, a stalk less than a foot in length and full of a bitter juice, and a root resembling that of the bean, and occasionally very ramified. It produces, near the surface of the earth, a sort of mastich, in a tubercular form, the size of a bean; this mastich, it is said, employed as a pessary, promotes the menstrual discharge. This plant, pounded whole with the roots, is divided into lozenges, which are employed for the stings of serpents, and probably with good effect; for field mice, it is said, when injured by those reptiles, are in the habit of eating this plant. A decoction of it in wine arrests looseness of the bowels, and makes a most excellent substitute for gum, as a bandoline for the eye-lashes, even when the hairs are most stubborn. Dorotheus says, in his poems, that it is extremely good for the stomach and the digestive organs. Some persons, however, have been of opinion that it is unwholesome for females, bad for the eyesight, and productive of impotence in the male sex.

CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.

Among those vegetable productions which are eaten with risk, I shall, with good reason, include mushrooms; a very dainty food, it is true, but deservedly held in disesteem since the notorious crime committed by Agrippina, who, through their agency, poisoned her husband, the Emperor Claudius, and at the same moment, in the person of his son Nero, inflicted another poisonous curse upon the whole world, herself in particular. Some of the poisonous mushrooms are easily known, being of a rank, unwholesome look, light red without and livid within, with the clefts considerably enlarged, and a pale, sickly margin to the head. These characteristics, however, are not presented by others of the poisonous kinds; but being dry to all appearance and strongly resembling the genuine ones, they present white spots upon the head, on the surface of the outer coat. The earth, in fact, first produces the uterus or receptacle for the mushroom, and then the mushroom within, like the yolk in the egg. Nor is this envelope less conducive to the nutrition of the young mushroom [than is the albumen of the egg to that of the chicken.] Bursting forth from the envelope at the moment of its first appearance, as it gradually increases it becomes transformed into a substantial stalk; it is but very rarely, too, that we find two growing from a single foot-stalk. The generative principle of the mushroom is in the slime and the fermenting juices of the damp earth, or of the roots of most of the glandiferous trees. It appears at first in the shape of a sort of viscous foam, and then assumes a more substantial but membranous form, after which, as already stated, the young mushroom appears. In general, these plants are of a pernicious nature, and the

use of them should be altogether rejected; for if by chance they should happen to grow near a hob-nail, a piece of rusty iron, or a bit of rotten cloth, they will immediately imbibe all these foreign emanations and flavours, and transform them into poison. Who, in fact, is able to distinguish them, except those who dwell in the country, or the persons that are in the habit of gathering them? There are other circumstances, too, which render them noxious; if they grow near the hole of a serpent, for instance, or if they should happen to have been breathed upon by one when just beginning to open; being all the more disposed to imbibe the venom from their natural affinity to poisonous substances. It will therefore be as well to be on our guard during the season at which the serpents have not as yet retired to their holes for the winter. The best sign to know this by is a multitude of herbs, of trees, and of shrubs, which remain green from the time that these reptiles leave their holes till their return; indeed, the ash alone will be quite sufficient for the purpose, the leaves of it never coming out after the serpents have made their appearance, or beginning to fall before they have retired to their holes. The entire existence of the mush- room, from its birth to its death, is never more than seven days.

CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.

Fungi are of a more humid nature than the last, and are divided into numerous kinds, all of which are derived solely from the pituitous humours of trees. The safest are those, the

flesh of which is red, the colour being more pronounced than that of the mushroom. The next best are the white ones, the stems of which have a head very similar to the apex worn by the Flamens; and a third kind are the suilli, very conveniently adapted for poisoning. Indeed, it is but very recently that they have carried off whole families, and all the guests at a banquet; Linnæus Serenus, for instance, the prefect of Nero's guard, together with all the tribunes and centurions. What great pleasure, then, can there be in partaking of a dish of so doubtful a character as this? Some persons have classified these fungi according to the trees to which they are indebted for their formation, the fig, for instance, the fennel-giant, and the gummiferous trees; those belonging to the beech, the robur, and the cypress, not being edible, as already mentioned. But who is there to give us a guarantee when they come to market, that these distinctions have been observed? All the poisonous fungi are of a livid colour; and the degree of similarity borne by the sap of the tree itself to that of the fig will afford an additional indication whether they are venom- oust or not. We have already mentioned various remedies for the poison of fungi, and shall have occasion to make mention of others; but in the mean time, it will be as well to observe that they themselves also have some medicinal uses. Glaucias

is of opinion that mushrooms are good for the stomach. The suilli are dried and strung upon a rush, as we see done with those brought from Bithynia. They are employed as a remedy for the fluxes known as "rheumatismi," and for excrescences of the fundament, which they diminish and gradually consume. They are used, also, for freckles and spots on women's faces. A wash, too, is made of them, as is done with lead, for maladies of the eyes. Steeped in water, they are applied topically to foul ulcers, eruptions of the head, and bites inflicted by dogs. I would here also give some general directions for the cooking of mushrooms, as this is the only article of food that the voluptuaries of the present day are in the habit of dressing with their own hands, and so feeding upon it in anticipation, being provided with amber-handled knives and silver plates and dishes for the purpose. Those fungi may be looked upon as bad which become hard in cooking; while those, on the other hand, are comparatively innoxious, which admit of being thoroughly boiled, with the addition of some nitre. They will be all the safer if they are boiled with some meat or the stalks of pears: it is a very good plan, too, to eat pears directly after them. Vinegar, too, being of a nature diametrically opposed to them, neutralizes their dangerous qualities.

CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.

All these productions owe their origin to rain, and by rain is silphium produced. It originally came from Cyrenæ, as already stated: at the present day, it is mostly imported from Syria, the produce of which country, though better than that of Media, is inferior to the Parthian kind. As already ob- served, the silphium of Cyrenæ no longer exists. It is of considerable use in medicine, the leaves of it being employed to purge the uterus, and as an expellent of the dead fœtus; for which purposes a decoction of them is made in white

aromatic wine, and taken in doses of one acetabulum, immediately after the bath. The root of it is good for irritations of the trachea, and is employed topically for extravasated blood; but, used as an aliment, it is difficult of digestion, being productive of flatulency and eructations: it is injurious, also, to the urinary secretions. Combined with wine and oil, it is extremely good for bruises, and, with wax, for the cure of scrofulous sores. Repeated fumigations with the root cause excrescences of the anus to subside.

CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

Laser, a juice which distils from silphium, as we have already stated, and reckoned among the most precious gifts presented to us by Nature, is made use of in numerous medicinal preparations. Employed by itself, it warms and revives persons benumbed with cold, and, taken in drink, it alleviates affections of the sinews. It is given to females in wine, and is used with soft wool as a pessary to promote the menstrual discharge. Mixed with wax, it extracts corns on the feet, after they have been first loosened with the knife: a piece of it, the size of a chick-pea, melted in water, acts as a diuretic. Andreas assures us that, taken in considerable doses even, it is never productive of flatulency, and that it greatly promotes the digestion, both in aged people and females; he says, too, that it is better used in winter than in summer, and that even then, it is best suited for those whose beverage is water: but due care must be taken that there is no internal ulceration. Taken with the food, it is very refreshing for patients just recovering from an illness; indeed, if it is used at the proper time, it has all the virtues of a desiccatory, though it is more wholesome for persons who are in the habit of using it than for those who do not ordinarily employ it. As to external maladies, the undoubted virtues of this medicament are universally acknowledged: taken in drink, it has

the effect, also, of neutralizing the venom of serpents and of poisoned weapons, and, applied with water, it is in general use for the cure of wounds. In combination with oil, it is only used as a liniment for the stings of scorpions, and with barley- meal or dried figs, for the cure of ulcers that have not come to a head. It is applied topically, also, to carbuncles, with rue or honey, or else by itself, with some viscous substance to make it adhere; for the bites of dogs, also, it is similarly em- ployed. A decoction of it in vinegar, with pomegranate rind, is used for excrescences of the fundament, and, mixed with nitre, for the corns commonly known as "morticini." In cases of alopecy which have been first treated with nitre, it makes the hair grow again, applied with wine and saffron, or else pepper or mouse-dung and vinegar. For chilblains, fo- mentations are made of it with wine, or liniments with oil; as also for callosities and indurations. For corns on the feet, if pared first, it is particularly useful, as also as a preservative against the effects of bad water, and of unhealthy climates or weather. It is prescribed for cough, too, affections of the uvula, jaundice of long standing, dropsy, and hoarseness, having the effect of instantly clearing the throat and restoring the voice. Diluted in oxycrate, and applied with a sponge, it assuages the pains in gout. It is given also in broth to patients suffering from pleurisy, when about to take wine; and it is prescribed for convulsions and opisthotony, in pills about as large as a chick-pea coated with wax. For quinsy, it is used as a gargle, and to patients troubled with asthma or inveterate cough, it is given with leeks in vinegar; it is prescribed, also, with vinegar, after drinking butter-milk. It is recommended with wine for con- sumptive affections of the viscera and epilepsy, and with hy- dromel for paralysis of the tongue; with a decoction of honey, it forms a liniment for sciatica and lumbago. For my own part, I should not recommend, what some authors advise, to insert a pill of laser, covered with wax, in a hollow tooth, for tooth-ache; being warned to the contrary

by a remarkable case of a man, who, after doing so, threw himself headlong from the top of a house. Besides, it is a well-known fact, that if it is rubbed on the muzzle of a bull, it irritates him to an extraordinary degree; and that if it is mixed with wine, it will cause serpents to burst—those reptiles being extremely fond of wine. In addition to this, I should not advise any one to rub the gums with Attic honey, although that practice is recommended by some. It would be an endless task to enumerate all the uses to which laser is put, in combination with other substances; and the more so, as it is only our object to treat of simple remedies, it being these in which Nature displays her resources. In the compound remedies, too, we often find our judgment deceived, and quite at fault, from our comparative inattention to the sympathy or antipathy which naturally exists between the ingredients employed—on this subject, however, we shall have to enlarge on a future occasion.

CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

Honey would be held in no less esteem than laser, were it not for the fact that nearly every country produces it. Laser is the production of Nature herself; but, for the formation of honey, she has created an insect, as already described. The uses to which honey is put are quite innumerable, if we only consider the vast number of compositions in which it forms an ingredient. First of all, there is the propolis, which we find in the hives, as already mentioned. This substance has the property of extracting stings and all foreign bodies from the flesh, dispersing tumours, ripening indurations, allaying pains of the sinews, and cicatrizing ulcers of the most obstinate nature. As to honey itself, it is of so peculiar a nature, that it pre- vents putrefaction from supervening, by reason of its sweet-

ness solely, and not any inherent acridity, its natural properties being altogether different from those of salt. It is employed with the greatest success for affections of the throat and tonsils, for quinsy and all ailments of the mouth, as also in fever, when the tongue is parched. Decoctions of it are used also for peripneumony and pleurisy, for wounds inflicted by serpents, and for the poison of fungi. For paralysis, it is prescribed in honied wine, though that liquor also has its own peculiar virtues. Honey is used with rose-oil, as an injection for the ears; it has the effect also of exterminating nits and foul vermin of the head. It is the best plan always to skim it before using it. Still, however, honey has a tendency to inflate the stomach; it increases the bilious secretions also, produces qualmishness, and, according to some, if employed by itself, is injurious to the sight: though, on the other hand, there are persons who recommend ulcerations at the corners of the eyes to be touched with honey. As to the elementary principles of honey, the different varieties of it, the countries where it is found, and its characteristic features, we have enlarged upon them on previous occasions: first, when treating of the nature of bees, and secondly, when speaking of that of flowers; the plan of this work compelling us to separate subjects which ought properly to be united, if we would arrive at a thorough knowledge of the operations of Nature.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.

While speaking of the uses of honey, we ought also to treat of the properties of hydromel. There are two kinds of hydromel, one of which is prepared at the moment, and taken while fresh, the other being kept to ripen. The first,

which is made of skimmed honey, is an extremely wholesome beverage for invalids who take nothing but a light diet, such as strained alica for instance: it reinvigorates the body, is soothing to the mouth and stomach, and by its refreshing properties allays feverish heats. I find it stated, too, by some authors, that to relax the bowels it should be taken cold, and that it is particularly well-suited for persons of a chilly temperament, or of a weak and pusillanimous constitution, such as the Greeks, for instance, call "micropsychi." For there is a theory, remarkable for its extreme ingenuity, first established by Plato, according to which the primary atoms of bodies, as they happen to be smooth or rough, angular or round, are more or less adapted to the various temperaments of individuals: and hence it is, that the same substances are not universally sweet or bitter to all. So, when affected with lassitude or thirst, we are more prone to anger than at other times. These asperities, however, of the disposition, or rather I should say of the mind, are capable of being modified by the sweeter beverages; as they tend to lubricate the passages for the respiration, and to mollify the channels, the work of inhalation and exhalation being thereby unimpeded by any rigidities. Every person must be sensible of this experiment- ally, in his own cease: there is no one in whom anger, affection, sadness, and all the emotions of the mind may not, in some degree, be modified by diet. It will therefore be worth our while to observe what aliments they are which exercise a physical effect, not only upon the body, but the disposition as well.

CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

Hydromel is recommended, too, as very good for a cough:

taken warm, it promotes vomiting. With the addition of oil it counteracts the poison of white lead; of henbane, also, and of the halicacabum, as already stated, if taken in milk, asses' milk in particular. It is used as an injection for diseases of the ears, and in cases of fistula of the generative organs. With crumb of bread it is applied as a poultice to the uterus, as also to tumours suddenly formed, sprains, and all affections which require soothing applications. The more recent writers have condemned the use of fermented hydro- mel, as being not so harmless as water, and less strengthening than wine. After it has been kept a considerable time, it becomes transformed into a wine, which, it is universally agreed, is extremely prejudicial to the stomach, and injurious to the nerves.

CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.

As to honied wine, that is always the best which has been made with old wine: honey, too, incorporates with it very readily, which is never the case with sweet wine. When made with astringent wine, it does not clog the stomach, nor has it that effect when the honey has been boiled: in this last case, too, it causes less flatulency, an inconvenience generally incidental to this beverage. It acts as a stimulant also upon a failing appetite; taken cold it relaxes the bowels, but used warm it acts astringently, in most cases, at least. It has a tendency also to make flesh. Many persons have attained an extreme old age, by taking bread soaked in honied wine, and no other diet—the famous instance of Pollio Romilius, for example. This man was more than one hundred years old when the late Emperor Augustus, who was then his host, asked

him by what means in particular he had retained such remarkable vigour of mind and body.—"Honied wine within, oil without," was his answer. According to Varro, the jaun- dice has the name of "royal disease" given to it, because its cure is effected with honied wine.

CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.

We have already described how melitites is prepared, of must and honey, when speaking on the subject of wines. It is, I think, some ages, however, since this kind of beverage was made, so extremely productive as it was found to be of flatulency. It used, however, to be given in fever, to relieve inveterate costiveness of the bowels, as also for gout and affections of the sinews. It was prescribed also for females who were not in the habit of taking wine.

CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.

To an account of honey, that of wax is naturally appended, of the origin, qualities, and different kinds of which, we have previously made mention on the appropriate occasions. Every kind of wax is emollient and warming, and tends to the formation of new flesh; fresh wax is, however, the best. It is given in broth to persons troubled with dysentery, and the combs themselves are sometimes used in a pottage made of parched alica. Wax counteracts the bad effects of milk; and ten pills of wax, the size of a grain of millet, will pre- vent milk from coagulating in the stomach. For swellings in the groin, it is found beneficial to apply a plaster of white wax to the pubes.

CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.

As to the different uses to which wax is applied, in combination with other substances in medicine, we could no more make an enumeration of them than we could of all the other ingredients which form part of our medicinal compositions. These preparations, as we have already observed, are the results of human invention. Cerates, poultices, plasters, eyesalves, antidotes,—none of these have been formed by Nature, that parent and divine framer of the universe; they are merely the inventions of the laboratory, or rather, to say the truth, of human avarice. The works of Nature are brought into existence complete and perfect in every respect, her ingredients being but few in number, selected as they are from a due appreciation of cause and effect, and not from mere guesswork; thus, for instance, if a dry substance is wanted to assume a liquefied form, a liquid, of course, must be employed as a vehicle, while liquids, on the other hand, must be united with a dry substance to render them consistent. But as for man, when he pretends, with balance in hand, to unite and combine the various elementary substances, he employs himself not merely upon guesswork, but proves himself guilty of downright impudence. It is not my intention to touch upon the medicaments afforded by the drugs of India, or Arabia and other foreign climates: I have no liking for drugs that come from so great a distance; they are not produced for us, no, nor yet for the natives of those countries, or else they would not be so ready to sell them to us. Let people buy them if they please, as ingredients in perfumes, unguents, and other appliances of luxury; let them buy them as adjuncts to their superstitions even, if incense and costus we must have to propitiate the gods; but as to health, we can enjoy that blessing without

their assistance, as we can easily prove—the greater reason then has luxury to blush at its excesses.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.

Having now described the remedies derived from flowers, both those which enter into the composition of garlands, and the ordinary garden ones, as well as from the vegetable productions, how could we possibly omit those which are derived from the cereals? (25.) It will be only proper then, to make some mention of these as well. In the first place, however, let us remark that it is a fact universally acknowledged, that it is the most intel- ligent of the animated beings that derive their subsistence from grain. The grain of siligo highly roasted and pounded in Aminean wine, applied to the eyes, heals defluxions of those organs; and the grain of wheat, parched on a plate of iron, is an instantaneous remedy for frost-bite in various parts of the body. Wheat-meal, boiled in vinegar, is good for contractions of the sinews, and bran, mixed with rose-oil, dried figs, and myxa plums boiled down together, forms an excel- lent gargle for the tonsillary glands and throat. Sextus Pomponius, who had a son prætor, and who was himself the first citizen of Nearer Spain, was on one occasion attacked with gout, while superintending the winnowing in his granaries; upon which, he immediately thrust his legs, to above the knees, in a heap of wheat. He found himself re- lieved, the swelling in the legs subsided in a most surprising degree, and from that time he always employed this remedy: indeed, the action of grain in masses is so extremely powerful as to cause the entire evaporation of the liquor in a cask. Men of experience in these matters recommend warm chaff of wheat or barley, as an application for hernia, and fomentations with

the water in which it has been boiled. In the grain known as spelt, there is a small worm found, similar in appearance to the teredo: if this is put with wax into the hollow of carious teeth, they will come out, it is said, or, indeed, if the teeth are only rubbed with it. Another name given to olyra, as already mentioned, is "arinca:" with a decoction of it a medicament is made, known in Egypt as "athera," and extremely good for infants. For adult persons it is employed in the form of a liniment.

CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

Barley-meal, raw or boiled, disperses, softens, or ripens gatherings and inflammatory tumours; and for other purposes a decoction of it is made in hydromel, or with dried figs. If required for pains in the liver, it must be boiled with oxycrate in wine. When it is a matter of doubt whether an abscess should be made to suppurate or be dispersed, it is a better plan to boil the meal in vinegar, or lees of vinegar, or else with a decoction of quinces or pears. For the bite of the millepede, it is employed with honey, and for the stings of serpents, and to prevent suppurations, with vinegar. To promote suppuration, it should be used with oxycrate, with the addition of Gallic resin. For gatherings, also, that have come to a head, and ulcers of long standing, it must be employed in combination with resin, and for indurations, with pigeons' dung, dried figs, or ashes. For inflammation of the tendons, or of the intestines and sides, or for pains in the male organs and denudations of the bones, it is used with poppies, or melilote; and for scrofulous sores, it is used with pitch and oil, mixed with the urine of a youth who has not reached the years of puberty. It is employed also with fenugreek for tumours of the thoracic organs, and in fevers, with honey, or stale grease. For suppurations, however, wheat-meal is much more sooth-

ing; it is applied topically also for affections of the sinews, mixed with the juice of henbane, and for the cure of freckles, with vinegar and honey. The meal of zea, from which, as already stated, an alica is made, appears to be more efficacious than that of barley even: but that of the three month kind is the most emollient. It is applied warm, in red wine, to the stings of scorpions, as also for affections of the trachea, and spitting of blood: for coughs, it is employed in combination with goat suet or butter. The meal of fenugreek, however, is the most soothing of them all: boiled with wine and nitre, it heals running ulcers, eruptions on the body, and diseases of the feet and mamillæ. The meal of æra is more detergent than the other kinds, for inveterate ulcers and gangrenes: in combination with radishes, salt, and vinegar, it heals lichens, and with virgin sulphur, leprosy: for head-ache, it is applied to the forehead with goose-grease. Boiled in wine, with pigeons' dung and linseed, it ripens inflamed tumours and scrofulous sores.

CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.

Of the various kinds of polenta we have already treated sufficiently at length, when speaking of the places where it is made. It differs from barley meal, in being parched, a process which renders it more wholesome for the stomach. It arrests looseness of the bowels, and heals inflammatory eruptions; and it is employed as a liniment for the eyes, and for head-ache, combined with mint or some other refreshing herb. It is used in a similar manner also for chilblains and wounds inflicted by serpents; and with wine, for burns. It has the effect also of checking pustular eruptions.

CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.

The flour of bolted meal, kneaded into a paste, has the

property of drawing out the humours of the body: hence it is applied to bruises gorged with blood, to extract the corrupt matter, even to soaking the bandages employed: used with boiled must, it is still more efficacious. It is used as an application also for callosities of the feet and corns; boiled with old oil and pitch, and applied as hot as possible, it cures condylomata and all other maladies of the fundament in a most surprising manner. Puls is a very feeding diet. The meal used for pasting the sheets of papyrus is given warm to patients for spitting of blood, and is found to be an effectual cure.

CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.

Alica is quite a Roman invention, and not a very ancient one: for otherwise the Greeks would never have written in such high terms of the praises of ptisan in preference. I do not think that it was yet in use in the days of Pompeius Magnus, a circumstance which will explain why hardly any mention has been made of it in the works of the school of Asclepiades. That it is a most excellent preparation no one can have a doubt, whether it is used strained in hydromel, or whether it is boiled and taken in the form of broth or puls. To arrest flux of the bowels, it is first parched and then boiled with honeycomb, as already mentioned: but it is more particularly useful when there is a tendency to phthisis after a long illness, the proper proportions being three cyathi of it to one sextarius of water. This mixture is boiled till all the water has gone off by evaporation, after which one sextarius of sheep' or goats' milk is added: it is then taken by the patient daily, and after a time some honey is added. By this kind of nutriment a deep decline may be cured.

CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.

Millet arrests looseness of the bowels and dispels gripings of the stomach, for which purposes it is first parched. For pains in the sinews, and of various other descriptions, it is applied hot, in a bag, to the part affected. Indeed, there is no better topical application known, as it is extremely light and emollient, and retains heat for a very long time: hence it is that it is so much employed in all those cases in which the application of heat is necessary. The meal of it, mixed with tar, is applied to wounds inflicted by serpents and millepedes.

CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.

Diodes, the physician, has given to panic the name of "honey of corn." It has the same properties as millet, and, taken in wine, it is good for dysentery. In a similar manner, too, it is applied to such parts of the body as require to be treated with heat. Boiled in goats'-milk, and taken twice a-day, it arrests looseness of the bowels; and, used in a similar manner, it is very good for gripings of the stomach.

CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.

Sesame, pounded and taken in wine, arrests vomiting: it is applied also topically to inflammations of the ears, and burns. It has a similar effect even while in the blade: and in that state, a decoction of it in wine is used as a liniment for the eyes. As an alignment it is injurious to the stomach, and imparts a bad odour to the breath. It is an antidote to the bite of the spotted lizard, and heals the cancerous sore known as "cacoethes." The oil made from it, as already mentioned, is good for the ears. Sesamoïdes owes its name to its resemblance to sesame;

the grain of it, however, is bitter, and the leaf more diminutive: it is found growing in sandy soils. Taken in water, it carries off bile, and, with the seed, a liniment is made for erysipelas: it disperses inflamed swellings also. Besides this, there is another sesamoïdes, which grows at Anticyra, and, for that reason, is known by some as "anticyricon." In other respects, it is similar to the plant erigeron, of which we shall have to speak on a future occasion; but the seed of it is like that of sesame. It is given in sweet wine as an evacuant, in doses of a pinch in three fingers, mixed with an obolus and a half of white hellebore; this preparation being employed principally as a purgative, in cases of insanity, melancholy, epilepsy, and gout. Taken alone, in doses of one drachma, it purges by stool.

CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.

The whitest barley is the best. Boiled in rain-water, the pulp of it is divided into lozenges, which are used in injections for ulcerations of the intestines and the uterus. The ashes of barley are applied to burns, to bones denuded of the flesh, to purulent eruptions, and to the bite of the shrewmouse: sprinkled with salt and honey they impart whiteness to the teeth, and sweetness to the breath. It is alleged that persons who are in the habit of eating barley-bread are never troubled with gout in the feet: they say, too, that if a person takes nine grains of barley, and traces three times round a boil, with each of them in the left hand, and then throws them all into the fire, he will experience an immediate cure. There is another plant, too, known as "phœnice" by the

Greeks, and as "mouse-barley" by us: pounded and taken in wine, it acts remarkably well as an emmenagogue.

CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.

To ptisan, which is a preparation of barley, Hippocrates has devoted a whole treatise; praises, however, which at the present day are all transferred to "alica," being, as it is, a much more wholesome preparation. Hippocrates, however, recommends it as a pottage, for the comparative ease with which, from its lubricous nature, it is swallowed; as also, because it allays thirst, never swells in the stomach, passes easily through the intestines, and is the only food that admits of being given twice a-day in fever, at least to patients who are in the habit of taking two meals—so opposed is his method to that of those physicians who are for famishing their patients. He forbids it to be given, however, without being first strained; for no part, he says, of the ptisan, except the water, should be used. He says, too, that it must never be taken while the feet are cold, and, indeed, that no drink of any kind should be taken then. With wheat a more viscous kind of ptisan is made, which is found to be still more efficacious for ulcerations of the trachea.

CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.

Amylum weakens the eyesight, and is bad for the throat, whatever opinions may be held to the contrary. It has the effect also of arresting looseness of the bowels, and curing defluxions and ulcerations of the eyes, as also pustules and con- gestions of the blood. It mollifies indurations of the eyelids, and is given with egg to persons when they vomit blood. For pains of the bladder, half an ounce of it is prescribed with an egg, and as much raisin wine as three egg-shells will hold, the mixture to be made lukewarm and taken immediately after the bath. Oatmeal, boiled in vinegar, removes moles.

CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

Bread, too, which forms our ordinary nutriment, possesses medicinal properties, almost without, number. Applied with water and oil, or else rose-oil, it softens abscesses; and, with hydromel, it is remarkably soothing for indurations. It is prescribed with wine to produce delitescence, or when a defluxion requires to be checked; or, if additional activity is required, with vinegar. It is employed also for the morbid defluxions of rheum, known to the Greeks as "rheumatismi," and for bruises and sprains. For all these purposes, however, bread made with leaven, and known as "autopyrus," is the best. It is applied also to whitlows, in vinegar, and to callosities of the feet. Stale bread, or sailors'-bread, beaten up and baked again, arrests looseness of the bowels. For persons who wish to improve the voice, dry bread is very good, taken fasting; it is useful also as a preservative against catarrhs. The bread called "sitanius," and which is made of three-month wheat, applied with honey, is a very efficient cure for contusions of the face and scaly eruptions. White bread, steeped in hot or cold water, furnishes a very light and wholesome aliment for patients. Soaked in wine, it is applied as a poultice for swellings of the eyes, and used in a similar manner, or with the addition of dried myrtle, it is good for pustules on the head. Persons troubled with palsy are recommended to take bread soaked in water, fasting, immediately after the bath. Burnt bread modifies the close smell of bedrooms, and, used in the strainers, it neutralizes bad odours in wine.

CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

Beans, too, furnish us with some remedies. Parched whole, and thrown hot into strong vinegar, they are a cure for grip-

ings of the bowels. Bruised, and boiled with garlic, they are taken with the daily food for inveterate coughs, and for suppurations of the chest. Chewed by a person fasting, they are applied topically to ripen boils, or to disperse them; and, boiled in wine, they are employed for swellings of the testes and diseases of the genitals. Bean-meal, boiled in vinegar, ripens tumours and breaks them, and heals contusions and burns. M. Varro assures us that beans are very good for the voice. The ashes of bean stalks and shells, with stale hogs'- lard, are good for sciatica and inveterate pains of the sinews. The husks, too, boiled down, by themselves, to one-third, arrest looseness of the bowels.

CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

Those lentils are the best which boil the most easily, and those in particular which absorb the most water. They injure the eye-sight, no doubt, and inflate the stomach; but taken with the food, they act astringently upon the bowels, more particularly if they are thoroughly boiled in rain-water: if, on the other hand, they are lightly boiled, they are laxative. They break purulent ulcers, and they cleanse and cicatrize ulcerations of the mouth. Applied topically, they allay all kinds of abscesses, when ulcerated and chapped more particularly; with melilote or quinces they are applied to defluxions of the eyes, and with polenta they are employed topically for suppurations. A decoction of them is used for ulcerations of the mouth and genitals, and, with rose-oil or quinces, for diseases of the fundament. For affections which demand a more active remedy, they are used with pomegranate rind, and the addition of a little honey; to prevent the composition from drying too quickly, beet leaves are added. They are ap- plied topically, also, to scrofulous sores, and to tumours, whether ripe or only coming to a head, being thoroughly-boiled first in vinegar. Mixed with hydromel they are employed for the cure of' chaps, and with pomegranate rind for gangrences. With polenta they are used for gout, for diseases of the uterus and kidneys, for chilblains, and for ulcerations which

cicatrize with difficulty. For a disordered stomach, thirty grains should be eaten. For cholera, however, and dysentery, it is the best plan to boil the lentils in three waters, in which case they should always be parched first, and then pounded as fine as possible, either by themselves, or else with quinces, pears, myrtle, wild endive, black beet, or plantago. Lentils are bad for the lungs, head-ache, all nervous affections, and bile, and are very apt to cause restlessness at night. They are useful, however, for pustules, erysipelas, and affections of the mamillæ, boiled in sea-water; and, applied with vinegar, they disperse indura- tions and scrofulous sores. As a stomachic, they are mixed, like polenta, with the drink given to patients. Parboiled in water, and then pounded and bolted through a sieve to disengage the bran, they are good for burns, care being taken to add a little honey as they heal: they are boiled, also, with oxycrate for diseases of the throat. There is a marsh-lentil also, which grows spontaneously in stagnant waters. It is of a cooling nature, for which rea- son it is employed topically for abscesses, and for gout in par- ticular, either by itself or with polenta. Its glutinous properties render it a good medicine for intestinal hernia.

CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

The plant called by the Greeks "elelisphacos," or "sphacos," is a species of wild lentil, lighter than the cultivated one, and with a leaf, smaller, drier, and more odoriferous. There is also another kind of it, of a wilder nature, and possessed

of a powerful smell, the other one being milder. It has leaves the shape of a quince, but white and smaller: they are generally boiled with the branches. This plant acts as an emmenagogue and a diuretic: and it affords a remedy for wounds inflicted by the sting-ray, having the property of benumbing the part affected. It is taken in drink with wormwood for dysentery: employed with wine it accelerates the catamenia when retarded, a decoction of it having the effect of arresting them when in excess: the plant, applied by itself, stanches the blood of wounds. It is a cure, too, for the stings of serpents, and a decoction of it in wine allays prurigo of the testes. Our herbalists of the present day take for the "elelisphacos" of the Greeks the "salvia" of the Latins, a plant similar in appearance to mint, white and aromatic. Applied externally, it expels the dead fœtus, as also worms which breed in ulcers and in the ears.

CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

There is a wild chickpea also, which resembles in its leaf the cultivated kind, and has a powerful smell. Taken in considerable quantities, it relaxes the bowels, and produces griping pains and flatulency; parched, however, it is looked upon as more wholesome. The chicheling vetch, again, acts more bene- ficially upon the bowels. The meal of both kinds heals running sores of the head—that of the wild sort being the more efficacious of the two—as also epilepsy, swellings of the liver, and stings inflicted by serpents. It acts as an emmenagogue and a diuretic, used in the grain more particularly, and it is a cure for lichens, inflammations of the testes, jaundice, and dropsy. All these kinds, however, exercise an injurious effect upon ulcerations of the bladder and kidneys: but in combination with honey they are very good for gangrenous sores, and the cancer known as "cacoethes." The following is a method

adopted for the cure of all kinds of warts: on the first day of the moon, each wart must be touched with a single chickpea, after which, the party must tie up the pease in a linen cloth, and throw it behind him; by adopting this plan, it is thought, the warts will be made to disappear. Our authors recommend the plant known as the "arietinum" to be boiled in water with salt, and two cyathi of the decoction to be taken for strangury. Employed in a similar manner, it expels calculi, and cures jaundice. The water in which the leaves and stalks of this plant have been boiled, applied as a fomentation as hot as possible, allays gout in the feet, an effect equally produced by the plant itself, beaten up and applied warm. A decoction of the columbine chickpea, it is thought, moderates the shivering fits in tertian or quartan fevers; and the black kind, beaten up with half a nut-gall, and applied with raisin wine, is a cure for ulcers of the eyes.

CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.

In speaking of the fitch, we have mentioned certain properties belonging to it; and, indeed, the ancients have attributed to it no fewer virtues than they have to the cabbage. For the stings of serpents, it is employed with vinegar; as also for bites inflicted by crocodiles and human beings. If a person eats of it, fasting, every day, according to authors of the very highest authority, the spleen will gradually diminish. The meal of it removes spots on the face and other parts of the body. It prevents ulcers from spreading also, and is extremely efficacious for affections of the mamillæ: mixed with wine, it makes carbuncles break. Parched, and taken with a piece of honey the size of a hazel nut, it cures dysuria, flatulency, affections of the liver, tenesmus, and that state of the body in which no nourishment is derived from the food, generally known as "atrophy." For cutaneous eruptions, plasters are made of it boiled with honey, being left to remain four days on the part affected. Applied with honey, it prevents inflamed tumours from suppurating. A decoction of it, employed as a fomenta-

tion, cures chilblains and prurigo; and it is thought by some, that if it is taken daily, fasting, it will improve the complexion of all parts of the body. Used as an aliment, this pulse is far from wholesome, being apt to produce vomiting, disorder the bowels, and stuff the head and stomach. It weakens the knees also; but the effects of it may be modified by keeping it in soak for several days, in which case it is remarkably beneficial for oxen and beasts of burden. The pods of it, beaten up green with the stalks and leaves, before they harden, stain the hair black.

CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

There are wild lupines, also, inferior in every respect to the cultivated kinds, except in their bitterness. Of all the alimentary substances, there are none which are less heavy or more useful than dried lupines. Their bitterness is considerably modified by cooking them on hot ashes, or steeping them in hot water. Employed frequently as an article of food, they impart freshness to the colour; the bitter lupine, too, is good for the sting of the asp. Dried lupines, stripped of the husk and pounded, are applied in a linen cloth to black ulcers, in which they make new flesh: boiled in vinegar, they disperse scrofu- lous sores and imposthumes of the parotid glands. A decoction of them, with rue and pepper, is given in fever even, as an expellent of intestinal worms, to patients under thirty years of age. For children, also, they are applied to the sto- mach as a vermifuge, the patient fasting in the meantime and, according to another mode of treatment, they are parched and taken in boiled must or in honey. Lupines have the effect of stimulating the appetite, and of dispelling nausea. The meal of them, kneaded up with vinegar, and applied in the bath, removes pimples and prurigo; employed alone, it dries up ulcerous sores. It cures bruises also, and, used with polenta, allays inflammations. The wild lupine is found to be the most efficacious for debility of the

hips and loins. A decoction of them, used as a fomentation, removes freckles and improves the skin; and lupines, either wild or cultivated, boiled down to the consistency of honey, are a cure for black eruptions and leprosy. An application of cultivated lupines causes carbuncles to break, and reduces inflamed tumours and scrofulous sores, or else brings them to a head: boiled in vinegar, they restore the flesh when cicatrized to its proper colour. Thoroughly boiled in rain-water, the decoction of them furnishes a detersive medicine, of which fomentations are made for gangrenes, purulent eruptions, and runing ulcers. This decoction is very good, taken in drink, for affections of the spleen, and with honey, for retardations of the catamenia. Beaten up raw, with dried figs, lupines are applied externally to the spleen. A decoction of the root acts as a diuretic. The herb chamæleon, also, is boiled with lupines, and the water of it strained off, to be used as a potion for cattle. Lupines boiled in amurca, or a decoction of them mixed with amurca, heals the itch in beasts. The smoke of lupines kills gnats.

CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

When treating of the cereals, we have already stated that the irio, which strongly resembles sesame, is also called "erysimon " by the Greeks: the Gauls give it the name of "vela." It is a branchy plant, with leaves like those of rocket, but a little narrower, and a seed similar to that of nasturtium. With honey, it is extremely good for cough and purulent expectorations: it is given, also, for jaundice and affections of the loins, pleurisy, gripings of the bowels, and cœliac affections, and is used in liniments for imposthumes of the parotid glands and carcinomatous affections. Employed with water, or with honey, it is useful for inflammations of the testes, and is extremely beneficial for the diseases of infants. Mixed with honey and figs, it is good for affections of the fundament and diseases of

the joints; and taken in dink, it is an excellent antidote to poisons. It is used, also, for asthma, and with stale axle- grease for fistulas; but it must not be allowed to touch the interior of them.

CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.

Horminum resembles cummin, as already stated, in its seed; but in other respects, it is like the leek. It grows to some nine inches in height, and there are two varieties of it. In one of these the seed is oblong, and darker than that of the other, and the plant itself is in request as an aphrodisiac, and for the cure of argema and albugo in the eyes: of the other kind the seed is whiter, and of a rounder form. Both kinds, pounded and applied with water, are used for the extraction of thorns from the body. The leaves, steeped in vinegar, disperse tumours, either used by themselves, or in combination with honey; they are employed, also, to disperse boils, before they have come to a head, and other collections of acrid hu- mours.

CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.

Even more than this—the very plants which are the bane of the corn-field are not without their medicinal uses. Darnel has received from Virgil the epithet of "unhappy;" and yet, ground and boiled with vinegar, it is used as an application for the cure of impetigo, which is the more speedily effected the oftener the application is renewed. It is employed, also, with oxymel, for the cure of gout and other painful diseases. The following is the mode of treatment: for one sextarius of vinegar, two ounces of honey is the right proportion; three sextarii having been thus prepared, two sextarii of darnel meal are boiled down in it to a proper consistency, the mixture being applied warm to the part affected. This meal, too, is used for the extraction of splinters of broken bones.

CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.

"Miliaria" is the name given to a plant which kills millet: this plant, it is said, is a cure for gout in beasts of burden, beaten up and administered in wine, with the aid of a horn.

CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.

Bromos is the seed also of a plant which bears an ear. It is a kind of oat which grows among corn, to which it is injurious; the leaves and stalk of it resemble those of wheat, and at the extremity it bears seeds, hanging down, something like small locusts in appearance. The seed of this plant is useful for plasters, like barley and other grain of a similar nature. A decoction of it is good for coughs.

CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.

We have mentioned orobanche as the name of a plant which kills the fitch and other leguminous plants. Some persons have called it "cynomorion," from the resemblance which it bears to the genitals of a dog. The stem of it is leafless, thick, and red. It is eaten either raw, or boiled in the saucepan, while young and tender.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.

There are some venomous insects also, of the solipuga kind, which breed upon leguminous plants, and which, by stinging the hands, endanger life. For these stings all those remedies are efficacious which have been mentioned for the bite of the spider and the phalangium. Such, then, are the medicinal properties for which the cereals are employed.

CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.

Different beverages, too, are made from the cereals, zythum in Egypt, cælia and cerea in Spain, cervesia and numerous liquors in Gaul and other provinces. The yeast of all of these is used by women as a cosmetic for the face.—But as we are now speaking of beverages, it will be the best plan to pass on to the various uses of wine, and to make a beginning with the vine of our account of the medicinal properties of the trees. Summary.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, nine hundred and six. Authors quoted.—All those mentioned in the preceding Book: and, in addition to them, Chrysermus, Eratosthenes, and Alcæus.

1 Fée remarks, that at the present day, in all savage nations in which tatooing is practised, the men display more taste and care in the operation than is shewn by the females. There is little doubt that it is the art of tatooing the body, or in other words, first puncturing it and then rubbing in various colours, that is here spoken of by Pliny. 2 "Inscribunt." "Writing upon," or "tatooing," evidently. 3 Our "word," the Isatis tinctoria of Linnæus, which imparts a blue colour. The root of this Celtic wood is probably "glas," "blue," whence also our word "glass;" and it is not improbable that the name of glass was given to it from the blue tints which it presented. Julius Cæsar and Pomponius Mela translate this word "glastum," by the Latin "vitrum" "glass." 4 "Conjuges nurusque." Cæsar says that all the people in Britain were in the habit of staining the body with woad, to add to the horror of their appearance in battle. Pomponius Mela expresses himself as uncertain for what purpose it was done, whether it was to add to their beauty, or for some other reasons to him unknown. 5 "Granis." What the ancients took to be a vegetable substance, is now known to be an insect, the kermes of the Quercus coccifera. 6 See B. ix. c. 63. 7 "Paludamentis." The "paliudamentum" was the cloak worn by a Roman general when in command, his principal officers, and personal attendants. It was open in front, reached to the knees or thereabout, and hung over the shoulders, being fastened across the chest by a clasp. It was commonly white or purple. 8 For an account of all these colours see B. ix. cc. 60–65. 9 The vaccinium for instance. See B. xvi. c. 31. 10 Fée thinks that 11 Fée thinks that the art of dyeing with alkanet and madder may be here alluded to. 11 See B. xxxv. c. 1. 12 The "good," "ingenuous," or "liberal" arts were those which might be practised by free men without loss of dignity. Pliny is somewhat inconsistent here, for he makes no scruple at enlarging upon the art of medicine, which among the Romans was properly not a liberal, but a servile, art. 13 "Surdisart of dyeing with alkanet and madder may be her alluded too." 14 Festus says the "verbenæ," or pure herbs, were called "sagmina," because they were taken from a sacred (sacer) place. It is more generally supposed that "sagmen" comes from "sanction," "to render inviolable," the person of the bearer being looked upon as inviolable. 15 "Clare." 16 Or bearer of the "verbena." See further on this subject in B. xxv. c. 59. 17 "Corona graminea." 18 For a description of these various crowns, see B. xvi. c. 3. 19 Sometimes also, weeds, or wild flowers. 20 See Servius on the Æneid. B. viii. 1. 128. 21 No doubt, the old English custom of delivering seisin by presenting a turf, originated in this. 22 See B. vii. c. 29. 23 See B. xvi. c. 5. 24 In the Samnite war. He died B.C. 340. 25 Titus Manlins Torquatus Imperiosus, consul A.U.C. 414. It was he who put his own son to death for engaging the enemy against orders. 26 Q. Fabius Maximus, surnamed Cunctator, for his skill in avoiding an engagement with Hannibal, and so wearing out the Carthaginian troops. 27 Q. Minutius, the Magister Equitum. 28 See Livy, B. xxii. 29 the primipilus was the first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii; also called "primus centurionum." 30 "Ad tibicinem." 31 A.U.C. 652. 32 The "Fortunate." 33 A.U.C. 605. 34 13th of September. 35 A.U.C. 723. 36 Hence we may conclude that the word "gramen" signified not only "grass," but any plant in general. 37 By reason of the luxury and sensuality universally prevalent. 38 This is said in bitter irony. 39 Trusting to the good faith and research of the physician. 40 "Inseruisse." 41 "Amplecti." 42 In the Twentieth Book. 43 It has been thought by some that this is the Scolymus maculatus of Linnæus; the spotted yellow thistle. But the more general opinion is that it is the eringo, or Eryngium campestre of Linnæus. It derives its name from the Greek ἐρεύγειν, from its asserted property of dispelling flatulent erucatatins. It is possessed in reality of few medicinal proper- ties, and is only used occasionally, at the present day, as a diuretic. See B. xxi. c. 56. 44 See B. xxvii. c. 2. 45 By the word "toxica," Poinsinet would understand, not poisons in general, but the venom of the toad, which was called, he says, in the Celtic and Celto-Scythic languages, toussac and tossa. Fée ridicules the notion. 46 Or rather, Fée says, deep blue. He identifies this with the Eryngium cyaneum of Linnæus, the eringo, with a blue flower. 47 This, as well as the next, is identical, probably, with the Eryngium maritimum of Linnæus; our sea-holly. The species found in Greece, in addition to the above; are the Eryngium tricuspidatum, multifidum, and parviflorum. 48 Pliny probably makes a mistake here, and reads σελίνον, "parsley," for σκόλυμος, a "thistle." Dalechamps is of this opinion, from an examination of the leaf; and Brotier adopts it. 49 Or "hundred heads," the ordinary Eryngium campestre of Linnæus. It is still called panicaut a cent têtes, by the French. 50 It is no longer used for this purpose; but Fée is of opinion that it owes its French name of "panicaut," from having been used in former times as a substitute for bread-pain. 51 It is not improbable that this plant is the same as the mandrake of Genesis, c. xxx. 14; which is said to have borne some resemblance to the human figure, and is spoken of by the commentators as male and female. 52 The root contains a small quantity of essential oil, with stimulating properties; and this fact, Fée thinks, would, to a certain extent, explain this story of Sappho. It is not improbable that it was for these properties that it was valued by the rival wives of Jacob. 53 White specks in the eye. 54 Sprengel identifies this with the Onopordum acanthium; but Fée thinks that if it belongs to the Onopordum at all, it is more likely to be the Onopordum acaulton, or the O. Græcum. 55 Or "sweet-root," our liquorice; the Glycyrrhiza glabra of Linnæus. In reality, Fée remarks, there is no resemblance whatever between it and the Eryngium, no kind of liquorice being prickly. 56 "Echinatis;" literally, "like a hedge-hog." Pliny, it is supposed, read here erroneously in the Greek text, (from which Dioscorides has also borrowed) ἐοικότα ἐχίνῳ, "like a hedge-hog," for ἐοικότα σχίνῳ, "like those of the lentisk." 57 "Pilularum." 58 Or Pleiades. 59 Dioscorides compares the root, with less exactness, with that of gentian. 60 The same preparation that is known to us as Spanish liquorice or Spanish juice. 61 In B. xi. c. 119. It certainly has the effect of palling the appetite, but in many people it has the effect of creating thirst instead of allaying it. Fée thinks that from the fecula and sugar that it contains, it may possibly be nourishing, and he states that it is the basis of a favourite liquor in the great cities of France. Spanish liquorice water is used in England, but only by school-boys, as a matter of taste, and by patients as a matter of necessity. 62 The Greek for "without thirst." 63 Or "mouth medicine." Beyond being a bechie, or cough-medicine, it has no medicinal properties whatever. 64 "Pterygiis." The word "pterygia" has been previously used as meaning a sort of hang-nail, or, perhaps, whitlow. 65 "Scabiem." 66 Swellings of the anus more particularly. 67 It has in reality no such effect. 68 Probably the Fagonia Cretica and the Trapa natans of Linnæus. See B. xxi. c. 58. The first, Fée remarks, is a native of Candia, the ancient Crete, and a stranger to the climates of Greece and Italy. This may account for Pliny calling it a garden plant. 69 This is said, Fée remarks, in reference to the Trapa natans, the seed of which is rich in fecula, and very nutritious. 70 "Contrahat ventrem." It would not act, Fée says, as an astringent, but would have the effect of imparting nutriment in a very high degree, without overloading the stomach. 71 A harmless, or, perhaps, beneficial, superstition. 72 The synonym of this plant is probably unknown. Dalechamps identifies it with the Sagittaria sagittifolia, C. Bauhin with the Centaurea calcitrapa, and Clusius, Belli, and Sprengel, with the Poterium spinosum. None of these plants, however, are prickly and aquatic, characteristics, according to Theophrastus, of the Stœbe: Hist. Plant. B. iv. c. 11. Fée considers its identification next to impossible. 73 Probably the Hippophaës rhamnoides of Linnæus. This, however, Fée says, has no milky juice, but a dry, tough, ligneous root. Sprengel identifies it with the Euphorbia spinosa of Linnæus, on account of it milky juice; but that plant, as Fée remarks, does not bear berries. properly so called, and the fruit is yellow and prickly. 74 See B. xxvii. c. 66. It is identified by Fée with the Carduus stellatus or Centaurea calcitrapa of Linnæus, the common star-thistle. 75 75 As compounds of ἴππος, a "horse." Hardouin, however, thinks that the names ἱπποφαὲς and ἱππόφαιστον have another origin, and that they are compounds of φάος, "lustre,"—from the brilliancy which they were said to impart to cloths—and ἵππος, in an augmentative sense, meaning "great lustre." 76 See B. xxi. c. 55. Only two species of the nettle, Fée remarks, were known to the ancients, the Urtica urens and the U. dioica; and these have been confounded by Pliny and other writers. 77 In B. xv. c. 7. the Urtica urens has no oleaginous principles, and the oil of nettles, as Fée says, must have been a medicinal composition, the properties of which are more than hypothetical. The plant boiled, he remarks, can have no medicinal properties whatever, and it is with justice excluded from the modern Materia Medica. It is, however, still employed by some few practitioners, and the leaves are used, in some cases, to restore the vital action, by means of urtication. 78 "Cicutæ." 79 Mercury, as already mentioned in a previous Note, is not poisonous. 80 "Testudinis." He may, possibly, mean a turtle. 81 See B. x. c. 86. 82 The process of "urtication." alluded to in Note. 83 Fée considers this extremely doubtful. 84 An abominable refinement (if we may use the term) in gluttony, which would appear to have been practised among the Romans; though Fée thinks it possible that such a practice may have been considered advisable in the medical treatment of certain maladies. Be this as it may, the system of using vomits has prevailed to some extent in this country. and during the present century, too, among persons in the fashionable world, when expected to play their part at several entertainments in one evening. 85 "Sapa" Grape-juice boiled down to one-third. 86 De Morb, Mul. text. 47. 87 See B. xviii. c. 13. 88 See B. xxi. c. 55. 89 See Hippocrates, Hippiatr. 90 In B. xxi. c. 55. 91 The Lamium maculatum of Linnæus: dead nettle, or archangel. The same as tie Leuce, mentioned in B. xxvii. c. 77. 92 "Cum micâ salis." 93 The Spartium scorpius of Linnæus, or the Scorpiurus sulcata of Linnæus: scorpion-grass, or scorpion-wort. 94 Its properties are entirely inert, and it has no such virtues as those here mentioned. As Fée remarks, we might be quite sure, however, from the form of the seeds, that this property would be ascribed to it in the Materia Medica of the ancients. 95 Supposed to be the Salsola tragus of Linnæus, kali, or glass-wort. 96 Not the Asparagus officinalis, Fée says, but the Asparagus acutifolius, the stem of which is somewhat prickly. 97 See B. xxi. cc. 56 and 104, in which last Chapter it is called "leucanthes." Desfontaines suggests that it may be either the Carduus leucographus, or the Cnicum Casabonæ. 98 Literally, "many-cornered." "Leucacantha" means "whitethorn," and "Leucanthes" "white-flowered." 99 Fée thinks this very improbable. 100 It must not be confounded, Fée says, with the Helxine, a tuberous root, mentioned in B. xxi. c. 56. He thinks also that Pliny is in error in giving it the name of "Perdicium," which may possibly have been a synonym of the other Helxine. Fée comes to the conclusion that the Perdicium of B. xxi. c. 62, if not the same as the Helxine of c. 56, cannot be identified; that the Helxine of BN. xxi. c. 56, is the Acarna gummifera; and that the Helxine here mentioned is identical with the Perdicium of this and the next Chapter, being the Parietaria officinalis of Linnæus, parietary or wall pellitory. The confusion has probably arisen from the similarity of the name of the ἰξἰνη, the plant mentioned in B. xxi. c. 56, and the ἑλξίνη, the Helxine of the present Chapter. 101 "Perdices." As stated in the last Note, the name has probably been given in error to the Helxine or pellitory. 102 Or horebound. 103 See B. xxi. c. 64. 104 From ἕλκω, to "drag." 105 In c. 56. Properly the "Ixine." See Note above. 106 Pellitory possesses no colouring properties whatever. 107 It has no medicinal virtues beyond acting, possibly, in some degree, as a diuretic. 108 The Parthenium of Celsus, mentioned by Pliny in B. xxi. 104, is not identical with this Perdicium (though there also he gives it that name), but is the Matricaria Parthenium of Linnæus, a different plant. See Notes to C. 19. 109 In reference to what was said at the beginning of the preceding Chapter. 110 Or "pitcher plant." 111 See c. 16 of this Book. 112 Plutarch, in his life of Pericles, tells the same story about the slave, but does not speak of the appearance of Minerva. He relates a story, however, of her appearance to Sylla, pointing out a spot near the Acropolis, where the Parthenium grew. 113 Or "Virgin" plant, Minerva being called "Parthenos," the "virgin." 114 One who "cooks entrails." See B. xxxiv. cc. 19 and 31. 115 See B. xx. c. 56. The white is identified with the Acarna gummi- fera of Linnæus, the dark or black with the Brotera corymbosa of Linnæus. 116 See B. xii. c. 33. 117 Viscus. 118 Olivier states (Voyage dans l'Empire Ottoman, i. 312) that the women in the isles of Naxos and Scio still chew this glutinous substance, in the same manner that mastich is used in other places. 119 Fée is inclined to doubt this, and thinks that, as it is a creeping plant, the name may have been derived from χαμαί, "on the ground." 120 Theophrastus, Galen, and Dioscorides state to the same effect, and Fée thinks it possible it may possess a certain degree of activity. 121 Fée says that it possesses no such poisonous properties. 122 Rueum, or catarrhs. 123 From οὑλον φόνον, "dreadful death," a name which, Fée observes, it does not merit, its properties not being poisonous. 124 Fronm κυνὸς ὄζη "smell of a dog." This is a more justifiable appellation, as the smell of it is very disagreeable. 125 The Cochlearia coronopus of Linnæus, crow's-foot, or buck's-horn plantain. 126 The Anchusa tinctoria of Linnæus, alkanet, orcanet, or dyers' bugloss. 127 See B. xii. c. 46. 128 This plant is no longer used for medicinal purposes; but Fée thinks that, as the leaves in all probability contain nitrate of potash, they may have diuretic properties. 129 The Anchusa Italica of Linnæus, according to Fée, false alkanet, or wild bugloss. Though resembling the genuine plant in its external features, it has no colouring properties. Sprengel identifies it with the Lithospermum fruticosum of Linnæus, a plant, as Fée remarks, very different in its appearance from the genuine alkanet. 130 In erroneously giving it this name, Fée remarks that Pliny has confounded the pseudoanchusa with the ἑχιον of the Greeks, the Echinum rubrum of Linnæus, and has attributed to it the characteristics of the latter plant. 131 Fée remarks, that all that Pliny says of the medicinal properties of this plant does not merit the honour of a discussion. 132 Fée identifies it with the Echium Creticnm of Linnæus. Desfontaines takes it to be the Anchusa tinctoria of Linnæus. Fée is of opinion that the name really given to this plant was "cnchrysa," and not "an- chusa." 133 The Lithospermum fruticosum of Linnæus; cromill, or stone-crap. 134 Fée, adopting the opinion of Sibthorpe, thinks that under these names Pliny is speaking of several varieties of the Anthemis, or camomile, and he identifies them as follows: the Leucanthemis, or white camomile, he considers to be the same as the Anthemis Chia of Linnæus; the Eranthemis to be the Anthemis rosea of Sibthorpe; the Melanthion to be the Anthemis tinctoria, or dyers' camomile of Sibthorpe: and the Chamæmelon to be the Matricaria chamomilla of Linnæus, the common camomile. Sprengel differs from these opinions as to the identification of the several varieties. 135 "Spring flower." 136 "Ground apple." 137 "Black flower." 138 "Malinis," apple-colour. 139 See Note. 140 "Fruticis." The camomile is still extensively used in medicine for fomentations, and the decoction of it is highly esteemed, taken fasting, as a tonic. 141 Il. xiv. 347. 142 The Melilotus officinalis of Linnæus. See B. xiii. c. 32, and the Notes. 143 White specks in the black of the eye, with a red tinge. 144 Or "Mother of the Lotus;" the Nymphæa lotus of Linnæus. See B. xiii. c. 32. "Ex loto sata" may probably mean that it springs from the seed of the lotus, in which case, as Fée remarks, it must be identified with the Lotus. 145 B. xviii c. 67, and B. xix. c. 58. 146 This apparent marvel is owing to the necessity of light to certain flowers for the purposes of fecundation, while those which open at night require more moisture than light for their reproduction. 147 Or "three-grained," probably, Fée says, from the three cells in the capsule. He identifies this plant with the Croton tinctorium of Linnæus, the turnsole, or sun-flower. 148 Fée identifies it with the Heliotropium Europæum of Linnæus, the heliotrope, or verrucaria. The Heliotropium of Ovid and other poets, with a violet or blue flower, is, no doubt, a different plant, and is identified by Sprengel, Desfontaines, and Fée with the Hesperis matronalis of Linnæus, rocket or julion, or, as we not inaptly call it, from its pleasant smell, cherry-pie. Pliny speaks of his Heliotropium as having a "blue flower," cœruleum. This is probably an error on his part, and it is supposed by commentators that lie read in the Greek text ὑποπόρφυρον, "somewhat purple," by mistake for ὑπόπυῤῥον, "somewhat red," as we find it. 149 As known at the present day, they grow to a much greater height than this. 150 This, Fée remarks, cannot apply to either the Heliotropium Europæum or the Croton tinctorium. He thinks it not improbable that Pliny may have named one plant, and given a description of another. 151 The Heliotropium Europæum, Fée says, has no medicinal properties. 152 Midday, namely. 153 "Sic firmior." 154 The "wart plant;" from "verruca," a "wart." 155 This notion arose probably, Fée thinks, from the clusters of its flowers resembling the tail of a scorpion in appearance. 156 Probably an inflammation of the membranes of the brain. 157 At the beginning of this Chapter. 158 "Scorpion's tail." Diouscorides gives this name to the Helioscopium, or great Heliotropium. 159 Fée is surprised that no mention is made of its colouring properties, it being extremely rich in the colouring principle, and having been much used in former times for dyeing purposes. 160 This notion, Fée says, was long attached to the Heliotropium Euro- pæum, and to it, it is indebted for its present name of "verrucaria." 161 "Cortex seminis." 162 Fée identifies it with the Asplenium trichomanes of Linnæus, spleen- wort, or ceterach. The Adiantum of Hippocrates and other Greek writers, he takes to be the Adiantum capillus Veneris of Linnæus. Venus' hair, or maiden hair. Though Pliny would seem not to have been acquainted with the latter plant, he ascribes to the first one many of its properties and characteristics deriving his information, probably, from a writer who was acquainted with both. See B. xxi. c. 60. 163 From ἀ, "not," and διαίνω, "to wet." This is owing, Fée remarks, to the coat of waxen enamel or varnish with which the leaves are provided. The same is the case also with the leaf of the cabbage and other plants. 164 The Aspienium trichomanes, Fée says, would not admit of being clipped for ornamental gardening. 165 "Fine hair," and "thick hair." These names originated more probably in the appearance of the plant than in any effects it may have produced as a dye for the hair. 166 On the contrary, Fée says, the root is composed of numerous fibres. 167 "Stone-breaking." 168 Fée is of opinion that they possess no such property. 169 Loss of the hair. 170 See B. xxi. c. 65. The Picris asplenioides of Linnæus, Fée thinks, though Sprengel identifies it with the Helminthia echioides of Linnæus; but the leaves of that plant are not round. 171 See B. xxi. c. 67. 172 See B. xxi. c. 68. 173 "Plant of the heroes." 174 Mere varieties of the plant, so called with reference, probably, to the relative energy of their properties. 175 Regarded in a medicinal point of view the bulb of the asphodel pos- sesses some emollient properties, and nothing more. As an application to sores and abscesses it may reduce the inflammation, and being rich in mucilage, the pulp may form a nourishing food. All the other statements as to its medicinal properties are, as Fée remarks, quite fabulous. 176 Theriaca, p. 39. 177 In B. xxi. c. 68. 178 This practice, as Fée remarks, was based on sound principles, the acrid properties of the bulbs being removed by boiling. 179 Most medicinal roots are gathered at this period, their properties being, as Pliny says, most fully developed in the autumn. 180 See B. xvi. c. 11. 181 Other readings are Diocles, Socles, and Socrates. If "Sophocles" is the correct reading, all memorials of this physician have perished, beyond the mention made of him by Cælius Aurelianus, Chron. c. i. 182 "Vitia." 183 The Atriplex halimus of Linnæus, sea orach. Belon says that it is found in great abundance in Candia, the ancient Crete, where it is known as "halimatia," and the tops of the stalks are used as food. 184 Hence its name, ἅλιμον, from ἀλς, the "sea," and not,as Pliny says, from its salt taste. 185 "Mitinis." Fée says that if this word means "cultivated," the plant mentioned cannot be the Atriplex halimus; in which case he is inclined to identify it with the Atriplex portulacoides of Linnæus; the leaves and young stalks of which, preserved in vinegar, have an agreeable taste. 186 Some other plant, probably, Fée thinks. 187 As to the Acanthus or thorn, in a more general sense, see B. axis. c. 66, and the Notes. 188 Pliny the Younger speaks of the Acanthus being used for a similar purpose, Epist. B. v. Ep. 6. 189 The Acanthus spinosus of Linnæus. 190 The Acanthus mollis of Linnæus; the brankursine. 191 "Lad's love." 192 "Black-leafed." Fée thinks it probable that this name may have been given to the variety "niger," of Miller, which grows in great abundance in Sicily and Italy. 193 "Bull's side," apparently. Fée says that the identification of this plant is quite uncertain; the Buplevrum rigidum of Linnæus, the Bup- levrum Baldense of Willdenow, and the Ammi majus of Linnæus having been suggested. The first, he thinks, could never have been used as a vegetable, and the second is only found on Mount Baldo in Carniola, and in Croatia. Though the Ammi majus is more than a cubit in height, and could never have been used as a vegetable, he looks upon it as the most likely of the three. The seeds of it where formerly used as a carminative. 194 Sprengel and Desfontaines consider it to be the Buplevrum rotundifolium: but Fée is of a contrary opinion, and thinks that it is impossible to identify it. 195 Though Hardouin attempts to defend him, it is more than probable that it is Pliny himself who is in error here; and that he has confounded the plant Buprestis with the insect of that name, which belongs to the class of Cantharides, and received its name (burn-cow) from its fatal effects when eaten by cattle. 196 See B. xxx. c. 10. 197 "Stag's food." Fée adopts the opinion of Sprengel and Sibthorpe, that this is the Pastinaca sativa of Linnæus, the cultivated parsnip. Desfontaines identifies it with the Sium sisarum; but, as Fée says, that plant is but rarely found in Greece. 198 See B. xx. c. 18. For the olusatrum, see B. xx. c. 46. 199 The parsnip is no longer employed for its medicinal properties; but for a long time, the seed was looked upon as a diuretic and febrifuge. The root contains a considerable quantity of saccharine matter. 200 Sprengel identifies it with the Chærophyllum sativum of Linnæus, the scandix cerifolium, our common chervil; but Fée considers it to be the same as the Scandix pecten Veneris of Linnæus, the Venus' comb chervil. Pliny has mentioned a "scandix" also in B. xxi. c. 52, but erroneously, Fée thinks. 201 It is not used for any medicinal parposes at the present day. 202 Acharn. A. ii. sc. 4: "Get some scandix from your mother, and give it me." The same joke also appears in the "Equites;" and A. Gellius, B. xv. c. 20, says that Theopompus speaks of the mother of Euripides as having been a greengrocer. 203 Fée identifies it with the Anthriscus odoratus of Linnaus, the cultivated chervil. See B. xxi. c. 52. 204 See B. xxi. c. 65. 205 See B. xxi. c. 52. 206 This is the Caucalis grandiflora of Linnæus, Fée thinks. 207 "Medicine for the heart." All these statements as to its medicinal properties, are quite erroneous, Fée says. 208 "Pituitas." 209 On Antidotes for the stings of serpents. See end of B. xix. 210 The Sium angutifolium has been named, but Fée prefers identifying it with the Sium latitfolium of Linnæus, water-parsley. 211 Fée says that at the present day it is held in suspicion as an article of food, and that it is said to produce madness in ruminating animals. He thinks it not improbable that Pliny here attributes to it some of the properties which in reality belong to cresses. 212 See B. xxvi. c. 25. Sprengel identifies it with the Carduus marianus of Linnæus. Fée inclines, however, to the belief that it is the Sonchus palustris of Linnæus; the marsh sow-thistle. 213 Sprengel identifies it with the Scolymus maculatus of Linnæus, but Fée prefers the Scolymus Hispanicus of Linnæus, the Spanish thistle. 214 Fée says that the Scolymus grandifiorus is still eaten in Barbary. 215 The "meadow-plant." 216 Works and Days, 1. 582. 217 The Sonchus oleraceus of Linnæus, the common sow-thistle. 218 A poor old woman, who hospitably entertained Theseus when on his expedition for the purpose of slaying the Marathonian bull. Theseus instituted a sacrifice at Athens in honour of her. See Ovid, Remed. Am. 1. 747, and Callim. Fragm. 40. 219 The Sonchus arvensis of Linnæus, the field sow-thistle. 220 The Sonchus oleraceus as per of Linnæus, the prickly-leafed sow-thistle. These plants are eaten as a salad in some countries. They possess but little energy in a medicinal point of view, but they are cooling and slightly laxative. The marvels here related by Pliny, Fée says, are entirely fabulous. 221 Sibthorpe thinks that this is the Chondrilla ramosissima of Linnæus; but Fée identifies it with the Chondrilla juncea of Linnæus. The Lactuca perennis has also been suggested. See B. xxi. cc. 52 and 65. 222 In the Isle of Lemnos, at the present day, a milky juice is extracted from the root of the Chondrilla juncea. 223 To keep the hairs in their proper place. 224 "Boleti." 225 She having been put to death by him. 226 "Rimosa stria." 227 This description would apply to many of the fungi known as toadstools at the present day. 228 A true description, Fée says, of the agaric oronge, or the laseras mushroom. 229 The true origin of fungi has not been discovered till a comparatively recent period, since the days of Linnæus even. It is now known that they are propagated by microscopic granules which are lodged in particular receptacles, or else by a dissolution and dispersion of their filamentous tissues. 230 "Clavus caligaris." A nail of a caliga, or military boot. See B. vii. c. 44, and B. ix. c. 33. 231 The peasants, Fée says, who are in the habit of gathering them, may probably be better trusted than the most learned authors that have written on the subject. He thinks it the best plan, however, to avoid all risks, by confining ourselves to the use of the common field mushroom, the morel, and one or two other well-known kinds. 232 A prejudice entirely without foundation, Fée remarks. 233 Fée says that from this it is evident that Pliny understands only the stalk mushrooms under the name of "boleti;" the fungi which adhere to trees living more years, many of them, than Pliny mentions days. 234 "Ex pituita." Fée thinks that under the name of "boleti," Pliny means exclusively agaries or mushrooms of the division Amanites, which contains both the best and the most noxious kinds—the oronge for instance, and the false oronge. 235 The Agaricus campestris of Linnæus, Feé thinks, our common field mushroom, or, possibly, the Agaricus deliciosus of Linnæus. 236 The Agaricus procerus of Schoofer, probably, the tall columelle, Fée thinks. 237 A cap worn by the Flamen; or chief-priest, of a somewhat conical shape; very similar in form to the Russian helmlet of the present day. 238 "Swine mushrooms." Fée suggests that this may be the Boletus edulis of Bullilard. 239 A valued friend of the philosopher Seneca, as we learn from Tacitus, and Seneca's Epistles, Ep. 63. 240 See Martial's Epigrams, 13. i. Ep. 21. 241 In B. xvi. c. 11. In that passage, however, the pine is mentioned, and not the beech. 242 In B. xx. c. 13, et passim. 243 Fée says that the fungi are but little used in modern medicine: the white bolet, he says, or larch bolet, is sometimes employed as a purgative, and some German writers have spoken in praise of the Bolecus suavcolens of Bulliard, as a remedy for pulmonary phthisis. The agaric known as amadue, or German tinder, is also employed in surgery. Fée remarks that all that Pliny says as to the medicinal properties of mushrooms and fungi is more or less hazardous. 244 Rheums, or catarrhs. 245 See B. xxxiv. c. 50. 246 "Sucinis novaculis." This may possibly mean "knives of amber;" and it is not improbable that the use of amber may have been thought a means of detecting the poisonous qualities of fungi. 247 This, as Fée remarks, is the case. All kinds of fungi, too, it is said, may be eaten with impunity, if first boiled in salt water. 248 In reality, rain only facilitates their development. 249 In B. xix. c. 15. 250 In B. xix. c. 15. 251 In B. xix. c. 15. Asafœtida, Fée says, if it bears any relation to the laser of the ancients, had till very recently the reputation of being an menagogue, a hydragogue, a vermifuge, and a purgative. Applied topically, too, it is emollient, and is used for the cure of corns and tumours. Whatever Laser may have been, there is little doubt that much that is here stated by Pliny is either fabulous or erroneous. 252 "Cauterium." 253 What Pliny here says of Laser, Dioscorides, B. iii, c. 94, says of the- root of Silphium. 254 "Dead" corns. 255 Or pottage—"In sorbitione." 256 Probably to prevent it turning sour on the stomach. 257 Dioscorides, however, gives this advice, B. iii. c. 94. 258 In c. 56 of this Book. 259 It is this. in fact, combined with its utility, that ought to cause it to be so highly esteemed. 260 In B. xi. c. 4, et seq. 261 Bee-bread, or bee-glue. 262 In B. xi. c. 6. It is a vegetable substance, Fée says, not claborated by the bees. It is still employed in medicine, he says, for resolutive fumigations. 263 The Babylonians employed it for the purpose of embalming. 264 It is of an emollient nature, and is preferred to sugar for sweetening liquids, in a multitude of instances. 265 Fée denies this; but there is no doubt that honey has this tendency with some persons. 266 Fée says that this is not the case. 267 In B. xi. c. 13. 268 In B. xxi. c. 44. 269 "Aqua mulsa." See B. xiv. c. 20, where it is described as Hydro- meli, or Melicraton. 270 Fée says that this must have been a wholesome beverage, but that it would cease to be so after undergoing fermentation. In the description of its uses there are some errors, Fée says, combined with some rational observations. 271 See B. xviii. c. 29; also c. 61 of this Book. 272 This seems to be the meaning of "præparei" here, though it generally signifies "niggardly," or "sordid." 273 Fée combats this theory at considerable length; but there can be little doubt that the same substance has not the same taste to all indi- viduals. 274 Seneca makes a similar observation, De Ira, B. iii. C. 10. 275 "Animi seu potius animæ." 276 It is the oil, Fée says, and not the hydromel, that combats the effects of the white lead, a subcarbonate of lead. 277 In B. xxi. c. 105. 278 Mead, or metheglin. 279 This is, perhaps, the meaning of "nervis" here, but it is very doubtful. See Note 9, in p. 77 of Vol. III. 280 "Mulsum." 281 "Dulci." Fée thinks, but erroneously, that by this word he means "must," or grape-juice, and combats the assertion. Honied wine, he says, is used at the present day (in France, of course,) as a popular cure for recent wounds and inveterate ulcers. As a beverage, it was very highly esteemed by the ancients. See B. vii. c. 54. 282 "Hospes." It may possibly mean his "guest," but the other is more probable. 283 "Intus mulso, foris oleo." The people of Corsica were famous for being long-lived, which was attributed to their extensive use of honey. 284 "Regius morbus." 285 Honied wine being considered so noble a beverage, Celsus says, that "during its cure, the patient must be kept to his chamber, and the mind must be kept cheerful, with gaiety and pastimes, for which reason it is called the ' royal disease,'" B. iii. c. 24. In the text Pliny calls it "arquatorum morbus." the "disease of the bow-like," if we may be allowed the term. The origin of this term, according to Scribonius Largus, is the word "arcus," the rainbow, from a fancied resemblance of the colour of the skin, when affected with jaundice, to the green tints of the rainbow. 286 In B. xiv. c. 11. 287 In B. xi. c. 8, and B. xxi. c. 40. 288 When it curdles on the stomach. 289 In c. 49 of this Book. 290 "Malagmata." 291 Fée, at some length, and with considerable justice, combats this assertion; though at the same time he remarks that Pliny is right in calling the attention of the medical world to the use of simple substances. 292 "Scripulatim"—"By scruples." 293 He forgets that many of them could only be produced by the agency of an Eastern sun. 294 See B. xviii. c. 20. 295 See B. xiv. c. 5. 296 Fée says that it can have no such effect. 297 The bran of wheat, Fée says, is of a soothing nature, and that of barley siligtly astringent. 298 See B. xv. c. 12, and B. xvii. c. 14. 299 The only truth in this statement, Fée says, is, that wheat bran makes a good gargle. 300 See B. xviii. c. 19. 301 See B. xvi. c. 80. This insect, or weevil, Fée says, is the Calandra granaria. It strongly resembles the worm or maggot found in nuts. It can be of no efficacy whatever for the removal of carious teeth. 302 In B. xviii. c. 20. 303 See B. xviii. c. 13. 304 Or multipede. For these purposes, as Fée says, it is of no use whatever. 305 It is no better, Fée says, than rye or barley-meal. 306 See B. xviii. cc. 19, 29. 307 In B. xviii. c. 29. 308 "Trimestris." See B. xviii. c. 12. 309 Fée remarks, that this meal is still valued for its maturative properties. 310 Hair-grass, probably, or darnel. See B. xviii. c. 44. 311 In B. xviii. c. 14. Injections of meal are still employed, Fée says, for diarrhœa. 312 The flour of the grain called "far," Fée thinks. See B. xviii. c. 10. 313 This statement is probably founded upon the notion that corn has the property of attracting liquids, even when enclosed in vessels. 314 A paste of this kind, if applied to a recent wound, would have the effect of preventing cicatrization, and giving free access to the flow of blood. 315 See B. xviii. c. 19. 316 Or "flour." See B. xiii. c. 26. 317 Fée remarks, that the Greeks were acquainted with alica, to which they gave the name of χόνδρος; indeed, Galen expressly states that it was well known in the days of Hippocrates, who says that it is more nourishing than ptisan. Festus says that alica is so called, "quod alit," because it nourishes the body.—See B. xviii. c. 29. 318 In c. 55 of this Book. 319 See B. xviii. c. 24. 320 See B xviii. c. 25. 321 "Mel frugum." 322 See B. xviii. c. 22. It is still used in medicine in Egypt, and as a cosmetic. 323 Or "bad habit." 324 In B. xv. c. 7. See also B. xxiii. c. 49. Fée thinks it not unlikely that oil of sesame might have this effect. The people of Egypt still look upon this grain as an antophthalmic, but, as Fée says, without any good reason. 325 "Like sesame." 326 Sprengel has identified this plant, the "smaller" Sesamoides of Dioscorides, with the Astragalus sesameus of Linnæus, or else with the Reseda canescens. Other naturalists have mentioned the Catananche cærulca of Linnæus, the Passerina hirsuta of Linnæus, and the Passerina polygalæ- ofolia of Lapeyrouse. Fée is of opinion that it has not been identified. 327 Altogether a different plant; Spruengel identifies it with the Reseda Mediterranea, hut Fée dissents from that opinion, and is inclined to agree with the opinion of Dalechamps, that it is the Daphne Tartonraira of Linnæus, which is a strong purgative. 328 In B. xxv. c. 106. 329 Fée remarks that this Chapter includes a number of gross prejudices which it is not worth while to examine or contradict. 330 "Hordeum murinum." Anguillara, Matthioli, and Sprengel identify it with the Lolium perenne of Linnæus; but, as Fée says, it is clear that Pliny had in view the modern Hordeum murinum, mouse-barley. 331 See B. xviii. c. 15. 332 At the present day, as Fée says, oatmeal is preferred to barley-meal. 333 Being our "barley-water," in fact. 334 Our "starch" probably. See B. xviii. c. 17. 335 A prejudice, Fée says, which is totally without foundation. 336 Bread, as made at the present day, is but little used in modern medicine, beyond being the basis of many kinds of poultices. A decoction of bread with laudanum, is known in medicine, Fée says, as the "white decoction." 337 "Unseparated from the bran." 338 Probably like the military bread, made of the coarsest meal, and un- fermented. 339 See B. xviii. c. 12. 340 "Sacos." See B. xiv. c. 28. 341 See B. xviii. c. 30. Bean meal is but little used in modern medicine, but most that Pliny here says is probably well founded; with the exception, however, of his statement as to its employment for diseases of the chest. 342 Most of the properties here ascribed to the lentil, Fée says, are quite illusory. 343 This, Fée remarks, is not the fact. 344 This statement, Fée thinks, is probably conformable with truth. 345 Fée remarks, that we must not confound the cholera of the ancients with the Indian cholera, our cholera morbus. Celsus describes the cholera with great exactness, B. iv. c. 11. 346 They would be of no benefit, Fée thinks, in such a case. 347 It bears no relation whatever to the lentil, not being a leguminous plant. Fée would include under this head the Lemna minor, the Lemna gibba, and the Lemna polyrrhiza of modern botany, all being found together in the same stagnant water. 348 Fée remarks, that Pliny is clearly speaking of two essentially different plants under this name; the first, he thinks, may very probably be the Ervum tetraspermum of Linnæus. 349 This, Fée thinks, is the Salvia officinalis of Linnæus, our common sage, which has no affinity whatever with the lentil. 350 Sprengel thinks that he is speaking here of the Salvia triloba of Linnæus. 351 The Trygon pastinaca of Linnæus. 352 "Sage," the plant, no doubt, that he has been describing. 353 See B. xviii. c. 32. Fée thinks that the wild cicer is identical with our cultivated one, the Cicer rietinum. 354 See B. xviii. cc. 26 and 32. 355 Or "ram's head" cicer; from its fancied resemblance to it: the name is still given to the cultivated plant. 356 Or "pigeon" cicer. See B. xviii. c. 32. Fée thinks it probable that this plant may be a variety of the Ervum. 357 In B. xviii. c. 38. The Ervrum ervilia of Linnæus; it is no longer employed in medicine. 358 Fée says that this is the case, and that the use of it is said to produce a marked debility. 359 See B. xviii. c. 10. 360 Fée remarks that it is surprising to find the ancients setting so much value on the lupine, a plant that is bitter and almost nauseous, difficult to boil, and bad of digestion. 361 It must be the rue, Fée says, that acts as the vermifuge. 362 See c. 24 of this Book. 363 Lees of olive oil. 364 This is not the fact. 365 In B. xviii. c. 22. Racine, in his letters to Boileau, speaks of a chorister of Notre Dame, who recovered his voice by the aid of this plant. 366 It is still used, Fée says, for coughs. 367 In B. xviii. c. 22. 368 Dioscorides says, horehound. The Horminum, apparently, has not been identified. 369 See B. xviii. c. 44. Darnel acts upon the brain to such an extent as to produce symptoms like those of drunkenness; to which property it is indebted for its French name of ivraie. It is no longer used in medicine. 370 Georg. i. 153; "Infelix lolium, et steriles dominantur avenæ." 371 Fée identifies this plant with the Cuscuta Europæa of Linnæus. Sprengel takes it to be the Panicum verticillatum of Linnæus. 372 The Avena sativa of Linnæus; the cultivated oat, and not the Greek oat of B. xviii. c. 42. 373 The term "locusta" has been borrowed by botanists to characterize the fructification of gramineous plants. 374 In B. xviii. c. 44. The present, Fée thinks, is a different plant from the Cuscuta Europæa, and he identifies it with the Orobanche caryophyl- lacea of Smith, or else the Orobanche ramosa of Linnæus. The Orobanche is so called from its choking (ἄγχει) the orobus or ervum. It is also found to be injurious to beans, trefoil, and hemp. In Italy, the stalks are eaten as a substitute for asparagus. 375 See B. viii. c. 43. 376 See B. x. c. 95, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28. 377 As to the beers of the ancients, see B. xiv. c. 29. Very few particulars are known of them; but we learn from the Talmud, where it is called zeitham. that zythum was an Egyptian beverage made of barley, wild saffron, and salt, in equal parts. In the Mishna, the Jews are enjoined not to use it during the Passover. 378 "Spuma;" literally, "foam." 379 A physician who lived, probably, at the end of the second or the beginning of the first century B.C., as he was one of the tutors of Heraclides of <*>rythræ. His definition of the pulse has been preserved by Galen, De Differ. Puls. B. iv. c. 10, and an anecdote of him is mentioned by Sextus Empiricus. 380 See end of B. ii. 381 A native of Mytilene, in the island of Lesbos, the earliest of the Æolian lyric poets. He flourished at the latter end of the seventh century B.C. Of his Odes only a few fragments, with some Epigrams, have come down to us.

The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.

This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.

An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.

show Browse Bar

load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)

hide Places (automatically extracted)

View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.

hide Dates (automatically extracted)

Sort dates alphabetically, as they appear on the page, by frequency

Click on a date to search for it in this document.

340 BC (1)

hide References (5 total)

Cross-references to this page (4): The Princeton Encyclopedia of Classical Sites,

AUSA (Vich) Barcelona, Spain.

A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), CORO´NA

A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (1890), PALUDAMENTUM Smith's Bio, Agatho'sthenes

Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (1): Lewis & Short, ingressus

hide Search

Searching in English. More search options

Limit Search to:

The Natural History (this document)

hideStable Identifiers

Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:22

Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001

Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

hide Display Preferences

Greek Display:

Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration

Arabic Display:

Unicode Buckwalter transliteration

View by Default:

Original Language Translation

Browse Bar:

Show by default Hide by default

# Pliny, Natural History, Book 23

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History

John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.

("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")

All Search Options [view abbreviations]

Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help

Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:

book:

BOOK I.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. chapter:

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

chapter:

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.

CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.

CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.

CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.

CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.

CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.

CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.

CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.

CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.

This text is part of:

Greek and Roman Materials

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Editions/Translations

Author Group

View text chunked by:

book : chapter

Table of Contents:

BOOK I.

DEDICATION.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD

.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS

AND THE PLANETS

.

CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD

.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.

CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.

CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.

CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS

.

CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.

CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.

CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS

OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.

CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.

CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.

CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS

.

CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.

CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS

ABOUT THE STARS.

CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES

.

CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.

CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.

CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.

CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.

CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.

CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS

.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX

.

CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.

CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.

CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.

CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.

CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.

CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.

CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.

CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS

.

CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.

CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS

, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER

; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING

AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN

AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES

.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.

CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS

. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.

CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.

CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.

CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.

CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?

CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.

CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.

CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.

CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES

.

CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.

CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.

CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.

CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.

CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.

CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.

CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.

CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.

CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.

CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.

CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.

CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.

CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.

CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.

CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS

IN THE EARTH.

CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.

CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.

CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.

CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.

CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.

CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.

CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.

CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.

CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.

CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.

CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.

CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.

CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.

CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.

CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.

CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH

REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY

; THE TIBER; ROME.

CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.

CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.

CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.

CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.

CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.

CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.

CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.

CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.

CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.

CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.

CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.

CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.

CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.

CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.

CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.

CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.

CHAP. 13.—DORIS.

CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.

CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.

CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.

CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.

CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.

CHAP. 20.—CRETE.

CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.

CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.

CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.

CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.

CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.

CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.

CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.

CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.

CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.

CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.

BOOK V. CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.

CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.

CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.

CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.

CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.

CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.

CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.

CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.

CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.

CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.

CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.

CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.

CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.

CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.

CHAP. 29—CARIA.

CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.

CHAP. 31.—IONIA.

CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.

CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.

CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.

CHAP. 36—RHODES.

CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.

CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.

CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.

CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA

CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.

CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.

CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.

CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.

CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.

CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.

CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.

CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.

CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.

CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.

CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.

CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.

CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.

CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.

CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.

CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.

CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.

CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.

CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.

BOOK VII. MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

CHAP. 1.—MAN.

CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.

CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.

CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.

CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.

CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.

CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.

CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.

CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.

CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.

CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.

CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.

CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.

CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.

CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.

CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.

CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.

CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.

CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND

CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.

CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.

CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.

CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.

CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.

CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.

CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.

CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.

CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.

CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.

CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.

CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.

CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.

CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.

CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.

CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.

CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.

CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.

CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.

CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.

CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.

CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.

CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.

CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.

CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.

CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.

CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.

CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.

CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.

CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:

THE DIFFERENT KINDS.

CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.

CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.

CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.

CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.

CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.

CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.

CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.

CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.

CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.

CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.

CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;

OTHERS.

CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.

CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.

CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.

CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.

CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.

CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.

CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.

CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.

CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.

CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.

CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.

CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.

CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.

CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.

CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.

CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,

AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.

CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.

CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.

CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.

CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.

CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.

CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.

CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.

CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.

CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.

CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES. CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA

CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.

CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.

THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.

CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.

CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.

CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.

CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.

CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.

CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.

CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.

CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.

CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.

CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.

CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.

CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.

CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.

CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.

CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.

CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.

CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.

CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.

CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.

CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS

CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.

CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.

CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.

CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.

CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.

CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.

CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.

CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.

CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.

CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.

CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.

CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.

CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.

CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.

CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.

CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.

CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.

CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.

CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.

CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.

CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.

CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.

CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.

CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.

CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.

CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.

CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.

CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.

CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.

CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.

CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.

CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.

CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.

CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.

CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.

CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.

CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.

CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.

CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.

CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.

CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.

CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.

CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.

CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.

CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.

CHAP. 31.—STORKS.

CHAP. 32.—SWANS.

CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.

CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.

CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR

CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.

CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.

CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.

CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.

CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.

CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.

CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.

CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.

CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.

CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.

CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.

CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.

CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.

CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.

CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.

CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.

CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.

CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.

CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.

CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.

CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.

CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.

CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.

CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.

CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.

CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.

CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.

CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.

CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.

CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.

CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.

CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.

CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.

CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.

CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.

CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.

CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.

CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.

CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.

CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.

CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.

CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.

CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.

CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.

CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.

CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.

CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.

CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.

CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.

CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.

CHAP. 11.—DRONES.

CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.

CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.

CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.

CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.

CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.

CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.

CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.

CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.

CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.

CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.

CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.

CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.

CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.

CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.

CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.

CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.

CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.

CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i

CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.

CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.

CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.

CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.

CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.

CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.

CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.

CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.

CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.

CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.

CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.

CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.

CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.

CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.

CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.

CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.

CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.

CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.

CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.

CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.

CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.

CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.

CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.

CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.

CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.

CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.

CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.

CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.

CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.

CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.

CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.

CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.

CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.

CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.

CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.

CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.

CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.

CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.

CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.

CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.

CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.

CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.

CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.

CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.

CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.

CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.

CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.

CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.

CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.

CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.

CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.

CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.

CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.

CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.

CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.

CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.

CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.

CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.

CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.

CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.

CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.

CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.

CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.

CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.

CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.

CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.

CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.

CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.

CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.

CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.

CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.

CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.

CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.

CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.

CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.

CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.

CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.

CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.

CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.

CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.

CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.

CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.

CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.

CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.

CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."

CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.

XYLOCINNAMUM.

CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.

CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.

CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.

CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.

CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.

CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;

THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.

CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.

CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.

CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.

CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.

CHAP. 53.—MARON.

CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.

CHAP. 55.—STORAX.

CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.

CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.

CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.

CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.

CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.

CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.

CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.

CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.

CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.

CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.

CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.

CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.

CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.

CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.

CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.

CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.

CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.

CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.

CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.

CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.

CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.

CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.

CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.

CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.

CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.

CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.

CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.

CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.

CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.

CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.

CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.

CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.

CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.

CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.

CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.

CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.

CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.

CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.

CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.

CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.

CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.

CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.

CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.

CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.

CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.

CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.

CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.

CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.

CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.

CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.

CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.

CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.

CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.

CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.

CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.

CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.

CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.

CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.

CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.

CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.

CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.

CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.

CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.

CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.

CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.

CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.

CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.

CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.

CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.

CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.

CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.

CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES. CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.

CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.

CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.

CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.

CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.

CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.

CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.

CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.

CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.

CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.

CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.

CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.

CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.

CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.

CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.

CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.

CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.

CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.

CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.

CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.

CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.

CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.

CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.

CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.

CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.

CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.

CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.

CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.

CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.

CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.

CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.

CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER

CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.

CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.

CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.

CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.

CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.

CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.

CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.

CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.

CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.

CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.

CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.

CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.

CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.

CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.

CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.

CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.

CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.

CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.

CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.

CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.

CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.

CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.

CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.

CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.

CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.

CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.

CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.

CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.

CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.

CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.

CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.

CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.

CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.

CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.

CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.

CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.

CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.

CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.

CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.

CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.

CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.

CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.

CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.

CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.

CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.

CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.

CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.

CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.

CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.

CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.

CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.

CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.

CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.

CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.

CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.

CHAP. 6.—MANURE.

CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.

CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.

CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.

CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.

CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.

CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.

CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.

CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.

CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.

CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.

CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.

CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.

CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.

CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.

CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.

CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.

CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.

CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.

CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.

CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.

CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.

CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.

CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.

CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS

CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.

CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.

CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.

CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.

CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.

CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.

CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.

CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.

CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN. CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.

CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.

CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.

CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.

CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 11.—SPELT.

CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.

CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.

CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.

CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.

CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.

CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.

CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.

CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.

CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.

CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.

CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.

CHAP. 24.—MILLET.

CHAP. 25.—PANIC.

CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.

CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.

CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.

CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.

CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.

CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.

CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.

CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.

CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.

CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.

CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.

CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.

CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.

CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.

CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.

CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.

CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.

CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.

CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.

CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.

CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.

CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.

CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.

CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.

CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.

CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.

CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.

CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.

CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.

CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.

CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.

CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.

CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.

CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.

CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.

CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.

CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.

CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.

CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.

CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.

CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.

CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.

CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.

CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.

CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.

CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.

CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.

CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.

CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.

CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.

CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.

CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.

CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.

CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.

CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.

CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.

CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.

CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.

CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.

CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.

CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.

CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.

CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.

CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.

CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.

CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.

CHAP. 17.—MADDER.

CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.

CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.

CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.

CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.

CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.

CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.

CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.

CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.

CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.

CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.

CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.

CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.

CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.

CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.

CHAP. 34—GARLIC.

CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.

CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.

CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.

CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.

CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.

CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.

CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.

CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.

CHAP. 45.—RUE.

CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.

CHAP. 47.—MINT.

CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.

CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.

CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.

CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.

CHAP. 52.—GITH.

CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.

CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.

CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.

CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.

CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.

CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.

CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.

BOOK XX. CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.

CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.

CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.

CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.

CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.

CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.

CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.

CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.

CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.

CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.

BOOK XXI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.

CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.

CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.

CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.

CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.

CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.

CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.

CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.

CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.

CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.

CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.

CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.

CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.

CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.

CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.

CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.

CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.

CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.

CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.

CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.

CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.

CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.

CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.

CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.

CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.

CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.

CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.

CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.

CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.

CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.

CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.

CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.

CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.

CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.

CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.

CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.

CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.

CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.

CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.

CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.

CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.

CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.

CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.

CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.

CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.

CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.

CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.

CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.

CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.

CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.

CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.

CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.

CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.

CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.

CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.

CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.

CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.

CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.

CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.

CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.

CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.

CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.

CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.

CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.

CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.

CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."

CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.

CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.

CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.

CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.

CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.

CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.

CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.

CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.

CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.

CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.

CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.

CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.

CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.

CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.

CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.

CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.

CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.

CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.

CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.

CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.

CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.

CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.

CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.

CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.

CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.

CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.

CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.

CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

BOOK XXII. CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.

CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.

CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.

CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.

CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.

CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.

BOOK XXIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.

CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.

CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.

CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.

CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.

CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.

CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.

CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.

CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.

BOOK XXIV.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.

CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES

CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.

CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.

CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.

CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.

CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,

CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.

CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.

CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES

CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.

CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.

CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.

CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

BOOK XXV.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.

CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.

CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.

CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.

CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,

CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.

CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.

CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.

CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.

CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.

CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.

CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.

CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.

BOOK XXVI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.

CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.

CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.

CHAP. 6.—COLIC.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.

CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.

CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.

CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.

CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.

CHAP. 15.—COUGH.

CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.

CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.

CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.

CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,

CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.

CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.

CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.

CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.

CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.

CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.

CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.

CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.

CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.

CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.

CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.

CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.

CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.

CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.

CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.

CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.

CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.

CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.

BOOK XXVII.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.

CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.

CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.

CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.

CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.

CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.

CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.

CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.

CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.

BOOK XXVIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.

CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.

CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.

CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.

CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.

CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.

CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.

CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.

CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.

CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.

CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.

CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.

CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.

CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.

CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.

CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.

CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.

CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.

CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.

CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.

CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.

CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 38.—SUET.

CHAP. 39.—MARROW.

CHAP. 40.—GALL.

CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.

CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.

CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.

CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.

CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.

CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.

CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.

CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.

CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.

CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.

CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.

CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.

CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.

CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.

CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.

CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.

CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.

CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.

CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.

CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.

CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.

CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.

BOOK XXIX. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.

CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.

CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.

CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.

CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.

CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.

CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.

CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.

CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.

CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.

CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.

CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.

CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.

CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.

CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.

CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.

CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.

CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.

CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.

CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.

CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.

CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.

BOOK XXX. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.

CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.

CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.

CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.

CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.

CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.

CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.

CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.

CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.

CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.

CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.

CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.

CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.

CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.

CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.

CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.

CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.

CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.

CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.

CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.

CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.

CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.

CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.

CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.

CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.

CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.

CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.

CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.

CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.

CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.

CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.

CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.

CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.

CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.

CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.

CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.

CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.

CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.

CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.

CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.

CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.

CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.

CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.

CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.

CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.

CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.

CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.

CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.

CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.

CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.

CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.

CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.

CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.

CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.

CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.

CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.

CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.

CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.

CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.

CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.

CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.

CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.

CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.

CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.

CHAP. 40.—MURIA.

CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.

CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

BOOK XXXII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.

CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.

CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.

CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.

CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.

CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.

CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.

CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.

CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.

CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.

CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.

CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.

CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.

BOOK XXXIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.

CHAP. 2.—GOLD.

CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.

CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.

CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.

CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.

CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.

CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.

CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.

CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.

CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.

CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.

CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.

CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.

CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.

CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.

CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.

CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.

CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.

CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.

CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.

CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.

CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.

CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.

CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.

CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.

CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.

CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.

CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.

CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.

CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.

CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.

CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.

CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.

CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.

CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.

CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.

CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.

CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.

CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.

CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.

CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.

CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.

CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.

CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.

CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.

BOOK XXXIV. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.

CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.

CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.

CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.

CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.

CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.

CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.

CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.

CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.

CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.

CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.

CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.

CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.

CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.

CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.

CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.

CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.

CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.

CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.

CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.

CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.

CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.

CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.

CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.

CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.

CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.

CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.

CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.

CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.

CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.

CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.

CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.

CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.

CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.

CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.

CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.

CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.

CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.

CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.

CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.

CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.

CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.

CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.

BOOK XXXV. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.

CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.

CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.

CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.

CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.

CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.

CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.

CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.

CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.

CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.

CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.

CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.

CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.

CHAP. 20.—USTA.

CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.

CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.

CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.

CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.

CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.

CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.

CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.

CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.

CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.

CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.

CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.

CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.

CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.

CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.

CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.

CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.

CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.

CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.

CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.

CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.

CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.

CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.

CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.

CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.

CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.

CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.

CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.

CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.

CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.

CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.

BOOK XXXVI.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.

CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.

CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.

CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.

CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.

CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.

CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.

CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.

CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.

CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.

CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.

CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.

CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.

CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.

CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.

CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.

CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.

CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES

CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.

CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.

CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.

CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.

CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.

CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.

CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.

CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.

CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.

CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.

CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.

CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.

CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..

CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.

CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.

CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.

CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.

CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.

CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.

CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.

CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.

CHAP. 59.—gypsum.

CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.

CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.

CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.

CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.

CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.

CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.

CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.

CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.

CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.

CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.

BOOK XXXVII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.

CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.

CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.

CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.

CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.

CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.

CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.

CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.

CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.

CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.

CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.

CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.

CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.

CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.

CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.

CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.

CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.

CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.

CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.

CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 35.—NILION.

CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.

CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.

CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.

CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.

CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.

CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.

CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.

CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.

CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.

CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.

CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.

CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.

CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 53.—LEROS.

CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.

CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.

CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.

CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.

CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.

CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.

CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.

CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.

CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.

CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.

CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.

CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.

CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.

CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.

CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.

CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.

CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.

CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.

CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.

CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.

CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.

CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.

Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.

BOOK XXIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

We have now set forth the various properties, medicinal or otherwise, as well of the cereals as of the other productions which lie upon the surface of the earth, for the purpose either of serving us for food, or for the gratification of our senses with their flowers or perfumes. In the trees, however, Pomona has entered the lists with them, and has imparted certain medicinal properties to the fruits as they hang. Not content with protecting and nourishing, under the shadow of the trees, the various plants which we have already described, she would even appear to be indignant, as it were, at the thought that we should derive more succour from those productions which are further removed from the canopy of heaven, and which have only come into use in times comparatively recent. For she bids man bear in mind that it was the fruits of the trees which formed his first nourishment, and that it was these which first led him to look upwards towards the heavens: and not only this, but she reminds him, too, that even still it is quite possible for him to derive his aliment from the trees, without being indebted to grain for his subsistence.

CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.

But, by Hercules! it is the vine more particularly to which she has accorded these medicinal properties, as though she were not contented with her generosity in providing it with such delicious flavours, and perfumes, and essences, in its omphacium, its œnanthe, and its massaris, preparations upon which we have already enlarged. "It is to me," she says, "that man is indebted for the greater part of his enjoyments,

it is I that produce for him the flowing wine and the trickling oil, it is I that ripen the date and other fruits in numbers so varied; and all this, not insisting, like the earth, on their purchase at the cost of fatigues and labours. No necessity do I create for ploughing with the aid of oxen, for beating out upon the threshing-floor, or for bruising under the millstone, and all in order that man may earn his food at some indefinite time by this vast expenditure of toil. As for me, all my gifts are presented to him ready prepared: for no anxieties or flatigues do they call, but, on the contrary, they offer them- selves spontaneously, and even fall to the ground, if man should be too indolent to reach them as they hang." Vying even with herself, Pomona has done still more for our practical advantage than for the mere gratification of our pleasures and caprices.

CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

The leaves and shoots of the vine, employed with polenta, allay head-ache and reduce inflammations: the leaves, too, applied by themselves with cold water, are good for burning pains in the stomach; and, used with barley-meal, are excellent applications for diseases of the joints. The shoots, beaten up and applied, have the property of drying up all kinds of running tumours, and the juice extracted from them is used as an injection for the cure of dysentery. The tears of the vine, which would appear to be a sort of gum, will heal leproussores, lichens, and itch-scabs, if treated first with nitre: used with oil, and applied frequently to superfluous hairs, they act as a depilatory, those more particularly which exude from the vine when burnt in a green state: this last liquid has the effect, too, of removing warts. An infusion of the shoots in water, taken in drink, is good for persons troubled with spitting of blood, and for the fainting fits which sometimes ensue upon conception.

The bark of the vine and the dried leaves arrest the flowing of blood from wounds, and make the sores cicatrize more rapidly. The juice of the white vine, extracted from it while green, effectually removes cutaneous eruptions. The ashes of the cuttings of vines, and of the husks of the grapes, ap- plied with vinegar, are curative of condylomata and diseases of the fundament; as also of sprains, burns, and swellings of the spleen, applied with rose-oil, rue, and vinegar. Used with wine, but without oil, they make a fomentation for erysipelas and parts of the body which are chafed; they act as a depilatory also. For affections of the spleen the ashes of vine- cuttings, moistened with vinegar, are administered in drink, being taken in doses of two cyathi in warm water; after which the patient must take due care to lie upon the side in which the spleen is situate. The tendrils, too, which the vine throws out as it climbs, beaten up in water and drunk, have the effect of arresting habitual vomiting. The ashes of the vine, used with stale axle-grease, are good for tumours, act as a detergent upon fistulas, and speedily effect a radical cure; the same, too, with pains and contractions of the sinews, occasioned by cold. Applied with oil, they are useful for contusions, and with vinegar and nitre, for fleshy excrescences upon the bones: in combination with oil, they are good, too, for wounds inflicted by scorpions and dogs. The ashes of the bark, employed by themselves, restore the hair to such parts of the body as have suffered from the action of fire.

CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

We have already mentioned, when speaking of the composition of unguents, how omphacium is made from the grape, when it is just beginning to form: we shall now proceed to speak of its medicinal properties. Omphacium heals ulcerations of the humid parts of the body, such as the mouth, tonsillary

glands, and generative organs, for example; it is very good, too, for the sight, for rough spots upon the eyelids, ulcers at the corners of the eyes, films upon the eyes, running sores on all parts of the body, cicatrizations slow in forming, and purulent discharges from the ears. The powerful action of omphacium is modified by the admixture of honey or raisin wine. It is very useful, too, for dysentery, spitting of blood, and quinsy.

CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

Next to omphacium comes œnanthe, a product of the wild vine, described by us already when treating of the unguents. The most esteemed kind is that of Syria, the produce of the white vine in the vicinity of the mountains of Antiochia and Laodicea in particular. Being of a cooling, astringent nature, it is used for sprinkling upon sores, and is employed as a topical application for diseases of the stomach. It acts also as a diuretic, and is good for maladies of the liver, head-ache, dysentery, cœliac affections, and attacks of cholera: for nausea, it is taken in doses of one obolus in vinegar. It acts as a desiccative upon running eruptions of the head, and is extremely efficacious for maladies of the humid parts of the body; hence it is that it is employed, with honey and saffron, for ulcers of the mouth, and for diseases of the generative organs and the fundament. It arrests looseness of the bowels, and heals erup- tions of the eyelids and runnings at the eyes: taken with wine, it cures derangements of the stomach, and with cold water, spitting of blood. The ashes of œnanthe are highly esteemed as an ingredient in eye-salves, and as a detergent for ulcers, whitlows, and hang-nails; to obtain these ashes, it is put into an oven, and left there till the bread is thoroughly baked.

As to massaris, it is used as a perfume only. The renown attached to all these preparations is due solely to the innate greediness of mankind, which has racked its invention to gather the productions of the earth before they have arrived at maturity.

CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.

As to grapes when allowed to gain maturity, the black ones have more marked properties than the others; and hence it is, that the wine made from them is not so agreeable. The white grapes, on the other hand, are sweeter, for, being transparent, the air penetrates them with greater facility. Grapes fresh gathered are productive of flatulency, and disturb the stomach and bowels; hence it is that they are avoided in fevers, in large quantities more particularly. Indeed, they are very apt to produce oppression of the head, and to bring on the malady known as lethargy. Grapes which have been gathered, and left to hang for some time, are much less injurious, the exposure to the air rendering them beneficial even to the stomach, and refreshing to the patient, as they are slightly cooling, and tend to remove nausea and qualmishness.

CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

Grapes which have been preserved in wine or in must are trying to the head. Next to the grapes which have been left to hang in the air, are those which have been kept in chaff; but as to those which have been preserved among grape husks, they are injurious to the head, the bladder, and the stomach,

though at the same time they arrest looseness of the bowels, and are extremely good for patients troubled with spitting of blood. When preserved in must, they are worse even in their effects than when kept among husks; boiled must, too, renders them injurious to the stomach. It is the opinion of medical writers, that grapes kept in rain-water are the most wholesome of all, even though they are by no means agreeable eating; for the benefit of them is particularly experienced in burning pains of the stomach, biliousness arising from a disordered liver, vomiting of bile, and attacks of cholera, as also dropsy and burning fevers. Grapes kept in earthen pots sharpen the taste, the stomach, and the appetite; it is thought, however, that they are rendered a little heavy by the exhalations from the husks with which they are covered. If vine-blossoms are given to poultry, mixed with their food, they will never touch the grapes.

CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.

Such cuttings of the vine as have borne grapes, have an astringent effect, when they are preserved in earthen pots, more particularly.

CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.

Grape-stones, also, have a similar property; it is through them that wine is so apt to produce head-ache. Parched and then pounded, they are beneficial for the stomach; and this powder is sprinkled, like polenta, in the beverage of patients suffering from dysentery, cœliac affections, and derangements of the stomach. A decoction of them is useful, also, as a fomentation for itch-scabs and prurigo.

CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

Grape-husks, used by themselves, are less injurious to the head and bladder than grape-stones are: beaten up with salt, they form an excellent liniment for inflammations of the ma- millæ. A decoction of them, taken in drink, or employed as a fomentation, is good for inveterate dysentery, and cœliac affections.

CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.

The grape of the theriaca, of which we have already made mention on the appropriate occasion, is eaten by way of antidote to the stings of serpents. It is recommended, too, to eat the young shoots of this tree, and to apply them topically. The wine and vinegar made from these grapes are productive of a similar salutary effect.

CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

Raisins, the name given to which is "astaphis," would be injurious to the stomach, abdomen, and intestines, were it not for the stones within them, which act as a corrective. When the stones are removed, raisins, it is thought, are beneficial to the bladder, and good for cough: in the last case, the raisin of the white grape is considered the best. Raisins are good also for the trachea and the kidneys, and the wine made from them is particularly efficacious for the sting of the serpent called hæmorrhoïs. In combination with meal of cummin or coriander, they are employed topically for inflammations of the testes. For carbuncles and diseases of the joints, the stones are removed, and the raisins are pounded with rue; if used for ulcers, the sores must be first fomented with wine. Used with the stones, raisins are a cure for epinyctis, honeycomb ulcers, and dysentery; and for gangrenes they are applied topically with radish rind and honey, being first boiled in oil. They are used with panax, for gout and loose nails; and they

are sometimes eaten by themselves, in combination with pep- per, for the purpose of cleansing the mouth and clearing the brain.

CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

The wild astaphis, otherwise called staphis, is by some persons erroneously called "uva taminia;" for it is altogether a distinct plant from the other. It has a black, upright stein, with leaves resembling those of the labrusca, and bears what we may call a pod, rather than a grape, green, similar to a chick-pea in appearance, and enclosing a kernel of triangular form. The fruit of it ripens with the vintage and turns black, while the berries of the taminia, as is well known, are red; this last, too, as we are aware, grows only in shaded spots, while the wild astaphis, on the other hand, loves a site that is exposed to the sun. I would not recommend any one to use the kernels of the wild astaphis as a purgative, as it is very doubtful whether they might not choke the patient; nor would I advise them to be employed for the purpose of attenuating the phlegm, as they are extremely irritating to the throat. Beaten up, however, and applied topically, they kill vermin in the head and other parts of the body, more particularly if they are used with sandarach; they are very useful, too, for itch-scabs and prurigo. A decoction of the kernels is made with vinegar, for the cure of tooth-ache, diseases of the ears, cicatrices that are slow in healing, and running sores. The blossoms of the plant are beaten up and taken in wine

for stings inflicted by serpents; but, as to the seed, I would strongly recommend its rejection, on account of its extremely pungent properties. Some persons give to this plant the name of "pituitaria," and use it as a common application for stings inflicted by serpents.

CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

The labrusca, too, produces an œnanthe, which has been described at sufficient length already: by the Greeks the labrusca is known as the wild vine. The leaves of it are thick and of a whitish colour, the stem is jointed, and the bark full of fissures: it bears grapes of a scarlet hue, like the coccus, which are made use of by females for the purpose of improving the complexion, and removing spots upon the face. Pounded with the leaves and the juice extracted from the tree, these grapes are usefully employed for the treatment of lumbago and sciatica. A decoction of the root in water, taken in two cyathi of Coan wine, promotes an alvine evacuation of aqueous secretions; for which reason it is prescribed for dropsy. I am inclined to think that; this is the plant that is commonly known as the "uva taminia;" it is in great request as an amulet, and is employed, though as a gargle only, in cases of spitting blood; for which purpose, salt, thyme, and oxymel are added to it, care being taken not to swallow any of the mixture. It is generally looked upon as unsafe to employ it as a purgative.

CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

There is another plant, similar to the labrusca, but found

growing in willow-beds; for which reason it is known by a distinct name, though the uses to which it is applied are just the same. The name given to it is "salicastrum;" beaten up with oxymel, it displays marvellous efficacy in the removal of itch-scab and prurigo in men and cattle.

CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

The white vine is known to the Greeks by the various names of ampeloleuce, staphyle, melothron, psilotrum, archezostis, cedrostis, and madon. The twigs of this tree are jointed, thin, and climbing, with considerable interstices between the knots. The leaves, attached to the numerous shoots, and about the size of an ivy leaf, are jagged at the edges, like that of the vine. The root of it is large and white, and very like a radish at first; from it issue several stems, Similar to asparagus in appearance. These stems, eaten boiled, are both purgative and diuretic. The leaves, too, as well as the stems, are possessed of caustic properties; for which reason they are employed topically with salt, for phagedænic sores, gangrenes, and putrid ulcers of the legs. The fruit of the tree is in the form of grapes thinly scattered, the juice of which is red at first, and afterwards of a saffron colour. This fruit is well known to curriers, who are in the habit of using it in preparing leather. It is employed also in the form of a liniment for itch-scabs and leprous spots; and a decoction of it with wheat, taken in drink, increases the milk in women when nursing. The root of this tree, so renowned for the numerous medicinal purposes to which it is applied, is pounded and taken in wine, in doses of two drachmæ, for the cure of stings inflicted by serpents: it has the effect, also, of

removing spots upon the face, moles and freckles, as well as scars and bruises: a decoction of it in oil is productive of a similar effect. A decoction of it is given to drink for epilepsy, and to persons troubled with a disordered mind or suffering from vertigo, the dose being one drachma daily, for a whole year: taken in larger quantities, it is apt sometimes to disorder the senses. It is possessed, also, of one very remarkable property, applied with water in the same manner as bryonia, of extracting splintered bones, for which reason it is known to some persons by the name of white bryonia: the other kind, however, which is black, is found to answer the purpose better, in combination with honey and frankincense. The white vine disperses incipient suppurations, ripens them when they are inveterate, and acts as a detergent: it operates also as an emmenagogue and diuretic. An electuary is prepared from it for asthma and pains in the sides, as also for convulsions and ruptures. Taken in drink for thirty days together, in doses of three oboli, it has the effect of reducing the spleen; and it is used, in combination with figs, for the cure of hangnails on the fingers. Applied with wine, it brings away the after-birth, and, taken in hydromel, in doses of one drachma, it carries off phlegm. The juice of the root should be extracted before the fruit ripens; applied either by itself or with meal of fitches, it imparts an improved com- plexion and a certain degree of suppleness to the skin: it has the effect also of repelling serpents. The root itself, too, beaten up with a pulpy fig, will remove wrinkles on the body, if the person using it takes care to walk a couple of stadia immediately after the application; otherwise it would leave marks upon the skin, unless, indeed, it were washed off immediately with cold water. The black vine, too, is better for this purpose than the white one, as the latter is very apt to be pro- ductive of itching.

CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

For there is also a black vine, properly known as the "bryonia," though by some persons it is called the "chironia," and by others the "gynæcanthe," or "apronia." It differs only from the one previously mentioned in its colour, which, as already stated, is black. The shoots of this tree, which resemble asparagus in appearance, are preferred by Diodes for eating to real asparagus, as a diuretic and for its property of reducing the spleen. It is found growing in shrubberies or reed-beds more particularly. The root of it, which is black outside, and of the colour of box within, is even more efficacious for the extraction of splintered bones than the plant last mentioned; in addition to which, it has the property of being a specific for excoriations of the neck in cattle. It is said, too, that if a person plants it around a farm, it will be sure to keep hawks away, and to preserve the poultry-yard in perfect safety. Attached to the ankles, it tends to disperse the blood, congested or otherwise, which may have settled in those parts of the body, whether in human beings or in beasts of burden. Thus much with reference to the various species of vines.

CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

The various kinds of must have different properties; some of them being black, some white, and others of intermediate shades of colour. There is a difference, too, between the kinds of must from which wine is made, and those from which raisin wine is prepared. The various degrees of care and attention on the part of the maker, render the differences that

already exist, quite innumerable; we shall therefore content ourselves with taking a general view only of their medicinal uses. Every kind of must is unwholesome to the stomach, but of a soothing nature to the venous system. Taken off at a draught, immediately after the bath, must is fatal in its effects. It acts as an antidote to cantharides and stings inflicted by serpents, those of the hæmorrhois and the salamandra in particular. It is productive of head-ache, and is prejudicial to the throat, but it is good for the kidneys, liver, and inner coat of the bladder, by reason of its lubricating properties. It is particularly effectual also in cases of injuries inflicted by the insect known as the "buprestis." Taken with oil as a vomit, it neutralizes the bad effects of opium, milk that has curdled upon the stomach, hemlock, dorycnium, and other poisons. For all these purposes, however, white must is not so efficacious, while must prepared from raisins of the sun has a more pleasant flavour, and is productive of a less degree of oppression to the head.

CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.

We have already described the various kinds of wine, the numerous differences which exist between them, and most of the properties which each kind possesses. There is no subject that presents greater difficulties than this, or, indeed, a more varied field for discussion, it being extremely difficult to pronounce whether wine is more generally injurious in its effects, or beneficial. And then, in addition to this, how very uncertain is it, whether, the moment we have drunk it, it will be productive of salutary results, or turn out no better than so much poison! However, it is only with reference to its medicinal properties, that we are now about to speak of it.

Asclepiades has composed a whole treatise (which has thence received its name) on the proper methods of administering wine; and the number of commentators who have since written on this treatise, is almost innumerable. For my own part, with all that gravity which becomes a Roman, and one zealous for the furtherance of liberal pursuits, I shall enter into a careful examination of this subject, not, indeed, in the character of a physician, but as a careful investigator of the effects which wine is likely to produce upon the health of man- kind. To treat, however, of the medicinal properties of each individual kind, would be a labour without end, and quite inexhaustible; the more so, as the opinions of medical men are so entirely at variance upon the subject.

CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.

Our ancestors set the highest value upon the wines of Surrentum; but at a later period the preference was given to the Alban, or the Falernian wines. More recently, again, other varieties of wine have come into fashion, quite in accordance with that most unreasonable mode of proceeding, according to which, each person, as he finds a wine most to his taste, extols it as superior to all others. Suppose, now, that all persons were quite agreed as to the superiority of some particular kind of wine, how small a proportion of mankind would be enabled to make use of it! As it is, even the rich never drink it in an unsophisticated state; the morals of the age being such, that it is the name only of a vintage that is sold, the wines being adulterated the very moment they enter the vat. Hence it is, by Hercules!—a thing truly astounding—that, in reality, a wine is more innoxious in its effects, in pro- portion as it enjoys a less extended renown. The three kinds, however, of which we have made mention, appear to have maintained, with the least diminution, their ancient repute. The Falernian wine, it a person should be desirous to know the marked characteristics of wines according to age, is injurious to the health, either too new or too old; at fifteen

years it begins to be of medium age. Falernian wine of this age, taken cold, is good for the stomach, but not when taken warm. For an inveterate cough and for quartan fevers, it is a good plan to drink it neat, fisting. There is no wine that quickens the action of the venous system so much as this; it acts astringently upon the bowels, and is feeding to the body. It has been thought, however, that this wine is productive of injury to the sight, and that it is far from beneficial to the nerves and the bladder. The Alban wines are more salutary to the nervous system, but the sweet kinds are not so beneficial to the stomach. The rough wines of Alba are even better than those of Falernum, but they do not promote the digestion so well, and have a slight tendency to overload the stomach. As to the Surrentine wines, they have no such effect upon the stomach, nor are they at all trying to the head; they have the property also of arresting defluxions of the stomach and intestines. The Cæcuban wines are no longer grown.

CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.

Among the wines, however, which still exist, those of Setia promote the digestion, having more strength than the Surrentine wines, and more roughness than those of Alba. The wines of Falernum are not so powerful. Those of Stata are but very little inferior in quality to the wines already mentioned. It is universally agreed that the wines of Signia are extremely beneficial in cases of derangement of the bowels.

CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

As to the other wines, they may be spoken of in general terms. By the use of wine, the human vigour, blood, and complexion are improved. It is wine that makes up for all the difference between the middle or temperate zone, and those which lie on either side of it, the juice of the vine conferring as much vigour and robustness upon the inhabitants of our part of the earth as the rigorousness of the climate does

upon the people there. Milk, used as a beverage, strengthens the bones, liquids extracted from the cereals nourish the sinews, and water imparts nutriment to the flesh: hence it is that persons who confine themselves to these several liquids as a beverage, are of a less ruddy complexion than the winedrinker, less robust, and less able to endure fatigue. By the use of wine in moderation the sinews are strengthened, but taken in excess it proves injurious to them; the same, too, with the eves. Wine refreshes the stomach, sharpens the appetite, takes off the keen edge of sorrows and anxieties, warms the body, acts beneficially as a diuretic, and invites sleep. In addition to these properties, it arrests vomiting, and we find that pledgets of wool, soaked in wine, and applied to abscesses, are extremely beneficial. According to Asclepiades, the virtues possessed by wine are hardly equalled by the majestic attributes of the gods themselves. Old wine bears admixture with a larger quantity of water, and acts more powerfully as a diuretic, though at the same time it is less effectual for quenching thirst. Sweet wine, again, is less inebriating, but stays longer on the stomach, while rough wine is more easy of digestion. The wine that becomes mellow with the greatest rapidity is the lightest, and that which becomes sweeter the older it is, is not so injurious to the nerves. Wines that are rich and black, are not so beneficial to the stomach; but, at the same time, they are more feeding to the body. Thin-bodied rough wines are not so feeding, but are more wholesome to the stomach, and pass off more speedily by urine, though they are all the more liable to fly to the head; a remark which will apply, once for all, to liquids of every kind. Wine that has been mellowed by the agency of smoke is extremely unwholesome—a fraudulent method of preparation that has been invented in the wine-lofts of the retail dealers. At the present day, however, this plan is adopted in private families even, when it is wished to give the appearance of maturity to wines that have become carious. Indeed, this term carious has been used very appositely by the ancients with reference to wines; for we find that in the case of wood even, smoke exercises a caustic effect upon the carious parts, and

eats them away; and yet we, on the other hand, persuade ourselves that an adventitious age may be imparted to wines by the bitter twang derived from smoke! Those wines which are extremely pale, become more wholesome the older they are. The more generous a wine is, the thicker it becomes with age; while, at the same time, it contracts a bitter flavour, which is far from exercising a beneficial effect upon the health. To season another wine, that is not so old, with this, is nothing less than to make an unwholesome preparation. The more of its own natural flavour a wine possesses, the more wholesome it is; and the best age for a wine is that which naturally belongs to it, a medium age being the one that is the most generally esteemed.

CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.

Persons whose wish it is to make flesh, or to keep the bowels relaxed, will do well to drink while taking their food. Those, on the other hand, who wish to reduce themselves, or prevent the bowels from being relaxed, should abstain from drinking while taking their meals, and drink but a very little only when they have done eating. To drink wine fasting is a fashion of recent introduction only, and an extremely bad one for persons engaged in matters of importance, and requiring a continued application of the mental faculties. Wine, no doubt, was taken fasting in ancient times, but then it was as a preparative for sleep and repose from worldly cares; and it is for this reason that, in Homer, we find Helen presenting it to the guests before the repast. It is upon this fact, too, that the common proverb is founded, which says that "wisdom is obscured by wine." It is to wine that we men are indebted for being the only animated beings that drink without being thirsty. When drinking wine, it is a very good plan to take a draught of water every now and then; and to take one long draught of it at the last, cold water taken internally having the effect of instantaneously dispelling inebriation.

It is strongly recommended by Hesiod to drink undiluted wine for twenty days before the rising of the Dog-star, and as many after. Pure wine, too, acts as an antidote to hemlock, coriander, henbane, mistletoe, opium, mercury, as also to stings inflicted by bees, wasps, hornets, the phalangium, serpents, and scorpions; all kinds of poison, in fact, which are of a cold nature, the venom of the hæmorrhois and the prester, in particular, and the noxious effects of fungi. Undiluted wine is good, too, in cases of flatulency, gnawing pains in the thoracic organs, excessive vomitings at the stomach, fluxes of the bowels and intestines, dysentery, excessive perspirations after prolonged fits of coughing, and defluxions of various kinds. In the cardiac disease, it is a good plan to apply a sponge soaked in neat wine to the left breast: in all these cases, however, old white wine is the best. A fomentation of hot wine applied to the genitals of beasts of burden is found to be very beneficial; and, introduced into the mouth, with the aid of a horn, it has the effect of removing all sensations of fatigue. It is asserted that in apes, and other quadrupeds with toes, the growth will be impeded if they are accustomed to drink undiluted wine.

CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.

We shall now proceed to speak of wine in relation to its medicinal uses. The wines of Campania which have the least body, are the most wholesome beverage for persons of rank and station; and for the lower classes the best kind of wine is that which is the most pleasant to the person who drinks it, provided he is in robust health. For persons of all ranks, however, the most serviceable wine is that the strength

of which has been reduced by the strainer; for we must bear in mind that wine is nothing else but juice of grapes which has acquired strength by the process of fermentation. A mixture of numerous kinds of wine is universally bad, and the most wholesome wine of all is that to which no ingredient has been added when in a state of must; indeed, it is still better if the vessels even in which it is kept have never been pitched. As to wines which have been treated with marble, gypsum, or lime, where is the man, however robust he may be, that has not stood in dread of them? Wines which have been prepared with sea-water are par- ticularly injurious to the stomach, nerves, and bladder. Those which have been seasoned with resin are generally looked upon as beneficial to a cold stomach, but are considered unsuitable where there is a tendency to vomit: the same, too, with must, boiled grape-juice, and raisin wine. New wines sea- soned with resin are good for no one, being productive of vertigo and head-ache: hence it is that the name of "crapula" has been given equally to new resined wines, and to the surfeit and head-ache which they produce. The wines above mentioned by name, are good for cough and catarrh, as also for cœliac affections, dysentery, and the catamenia. Those wines of this sort which are red or black, are more astringent and more heating than the others. Wines which have been seasoned with pitch only, are not so injurious; but at the same time we must bear in mind that pitch is neither more nor less than resin liquefied by the action of fire, These pitched wines are of a heating nature, promote the digestion, and act as a purgative; they are good, also, for the chest and the bowels, for pains in the uterus, if there are no signs of fever, for inveterate fluxes, ulcerations, ruptures, spasms, suppurated abscesses, debility of the sinews, flatulency,

cough, asthma, and sprains, in which last case they are applied in uncleansed wool. For all these purposes the wine is preferred which has naturally the flavour of pitch, and is thence known as "picatum:" it is generally agreed, however, that the produce of the vine called "helvennaca," if taken in too large a quantity, is trying to the head. In reference to the treatment of fever, it is well known that wine should never be given, unless the patient is an aged person, or the symptoms are beginning to abate. In cases of acute fever, wine must never be given, under any circumstance, except when there is an evident remission of the attack, and more particularly if this takes place in the night, for then the danger is diminished by one half, there being the probability of the patient sleeping off the effects of the wine. It is equally forbidden, also, to females just after delivery or a miscarriage, and to patients suffering from over-indulgence of the sexual passions; nor should it be given in cases of head-ache, of maladies in which the attacks are attended with chills at the extremities, of fever accompanied with cough, of tremulousness in the sinews, of pains in the fauces, or where the disease is found to concentrate itself in the iliac regions. Wine is strictly forbidden, too, in cases of induration of the thoracic organs, violent throbbings of the veins, opisthotony, tetanus, asthma, and hardness of breathing attended with fever. Wine is far from beneficial for a patient, when the eyes are fixed and rigid, and when the eyelids are immoveable, or else relaxed and heavy; in cases, too, where, with an incessant nictation, the eyes are more than usually brilliant, or where the eyelids refuse to close—the same, too, if that symptom should occur in sleep—or where the eyes are suffused with blood, or congealed matter makes its appearance in the corners of those organs. The same rule should be observed, also, when the tongue is heavy and swollen, or when there is an impediment from time to time in the speech, when the urine is passed with difficulty, or when a person has been seized with a sudden fright, with spasms, or recurrent fits of torpor, or experiences seminal discharges during sleep.

CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.

It is a well-ascertained fact, that in the cardiac disease the only resource is wine. According to some authorities, however, wine should only be given when the attacks come on, while others, again, are of opinion, that it must only be administered between the attacks; it being the object with the former to arrest the profuse perspirations, while the latter base their practice on an impression that it may be given with more safety at a moment when the malady has diminished in intensity; and this I find is the opinion entertained by most people. In all cases, wine must only be administered just after taking food, never after sleep, and under no circumstances after any other kind of drink, or in other words, only when the patient is thirsty; in no case whatever should it be given, except at the very last extremity. Wine is better suited to males than to females, to aged people than to youths, to youths than to children, and to persons who are used to it than to those who are not in the habit of taking it; winter, too, is a better time for using it than summer. As to the quantity to be prescribed, and the proportion of water to be mixed with it, that depends entirely upon the strength of the wine; it is generally thought, however, that the best proportions are one cyathus of wine and two of water. If, however, there is a derangement of the stomach, and if the food does not pass downward, the wine must be given in a larger proportion.

CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.

Among the artificial wines, the preparation of which we have described, [there are some which], I think, are no longer made; in addition to which, it would be a mere loss of time to enlarge upon their medicinal effects, having expatiated elsewhere upon the properties of the various elements of which they are composed. And then, besides, the conceits of the medical men in relation to these wines have really passed all bounds; they pretend, for instance, that a wine extracted

from turnips is good for recruiting the exhausted strength, after exercises in arms or on horseback; and, not to speak of other preparations, they attribute a similar effect to wine of juniper. Who is there, too, that would think of looking upon wormwood wine as superior in its effects to wormwood itself? I shall pass in silence the rest of these preparations, and among them palm wine, which is injurious to the head, and is beneficial only as a laxative to the bowels, and as a cure for spitting of blood. We cannot, however, look upon the liquor which we have spoken of under the name of "bion," as being an artificial wine; for the whole art of making it consists merely in the employment of grapes before they have arrived at maturity. This preparation is extremely good for a deranged stomach or an imperfect digestion, as also for pregnancy, fainting fits, paralysis, fits of trembling, vertigo, gripings of the bowels, and sciatica. It is said, too, that in times of pestilence, and for persons on a long journey, this liquid forms a beverage of remarkable efficacy.

CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

Wine, even when it has lost its vinous properties, still retains some medicinal virtues. Vinegar possesses cooling properties in the very highest degree, and is no less efficacious as a resolvent; it has the property, too, of effervescing, when poured upon the ground. We have frequently had occasion, and shall again have occasion, to mention the various medicinal compositions in which it forms an ingredient. Taken by itself it dispels nausea and arrests hiccup, and if smelt at, it will prevent sneezing: retained in the mouth, it prevents a person from being inconvenienced by the heat of the bath. It is used as a beverage also, in combination with water, and employed

as a gargle, it is found by many to be very wholesome to the stomach, particularly convalescents and persons suffering from sun-stroke; used as a fomentation, too, this mixture is extremely beneficial to the eyes. Vinegar is used remedially when a leech has been swallowed; and it has the property of healing leprous sores, scorbutic eruptions, running ulcers, wounds inflicted by dogs, scorpions, and scolopendræ, and the bite of the shrew-mouse. It is good, too, as a preventive of the itching sensations produced by the venom of all stinging animals, and as an antidote to the bite or the millepede. Applied warm in a sponge, in the proportion of three sextarii to two ounces of sulphur or a bunch of hyssop, vinegar is a remedy for maladies of the fundament. To arrest the hemorrhage which ensues upon the operation of lithotomy, and, indeed, all other operations of a similar nature, it is usual to apply vinegar in a sponge, and at the same time to administer it internally in doses of two cyathi, the very strongest possible being employed. Vinegar has the effect also of dissolving coagulated blood; for the cure of lichens, it is used both internally and externally. Used as an injection, it arrests looseness of the bowels and fluxes of the intestines; it is similarly employed, too, for procidence of the rectum and uterus. Vinegar acts as a cure for inveterate coughs, defluxions of the throat, hardness of breathing, and looseness of the teeth: but it acts injuriously upon the bladder and the sinews, when relaxed. Medical men were for a long time in ignorance how beneficial vinegar is for the sting of the asp; for it was only recently that a man, while carrying a bladder of vinegar, happening to be stung by an asp upon which he trod, found to his surprise that whenever he put down the bladder he felt the sting, but that when he took it up again, he seemed as though he had never been hurt; a circumstance which at once suggested to him the remedial properties of the vinegar, upon drinking some of which he experienced a cure. It is with vinegar, too,

and nothing else, that persons rinse the mouth after sucking the poison from a wound. This liquid, in fact, exercises a predominance not only upon various articles of food, but upon many other substances as well. Poured upon rocks in con- siderable quantities, it has the effect of splitting them, when the action of fire alone has been unable to produce any effect thereon. As a seasoning, too, there is no kind that is more agreeable than vinegar, or that has a greater tendency to heighten the flavour of food. When it is employed for this purpose, its extreme tartness is modified with burnt bread or wine, or else it is heightened by the addition of pepper, and of laser; in all cases, too, salt modifies its strength. While speaking of vinegar, we must not omit to mention a very remarkable case in connexion with it: in the latter years of his life, M. Agrippa was dreadfully afflicted with gout, so much so, in fact, that he was quite unable to endure the tor- ments to which he was subjected. Upon this, guided by the ominous advice of one of his medical attendants, though un- known to Augustus, at the moment of an extremely severe attack he plunged his legs into hot vinegar, content to pur- chase exemption from such cruel torments as he suffered, if even at the price of all use and sensation in those limbs, * * * * *.

CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

Squill vinegar is the more esteemed, the older it is. In addition to the properties which we have already mentioned, it is useful in cases where the food turns sour upon the sto- mach, a mere taste of it being sufficient to act as a corrective. It is good, too, when persons are seized with vomiting, while

fasting, having the effect of indurating the passages of the throat and stomach. It is a corrective, also, of bad breath, strengthens the teeth and gums, and improves the complexion. Used as a gargle, squill vinegar remedies hardness of hearing, and opens the passages of the ears, while at the same time it tends to improve the sight. It is very good, too, for epilepsy, melancholy, vertigo, hysterical suffocations, blows, falls with violence, and extravasations of blood in consequence, as also for debility of the sinews, and diseases of the kidneys. In cases of internal ulceration, however, the use of it must be avoided.

CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.

The following, as we learn from Dieuches, was the manner in which oxymeli was prepared by the ancients. In a cauldron they used to put ten minæ of honey, five heminæ of old vinegar, a pound and a quarter of sea-salt, and five sextarii of rain-water; the mixture was then boiled together till it had simmered some ten times, after which it was poured off, and put by for keeping. Asclepiades, however, condemned this preparation, and put an end to the use of it, though before his time it used to be given in fevers even. Still, however, it is generally admitted that it was useful for the cure of stings inflicted by the serpent known as the "seps," and that it acted as an antidote to opium and mistletoe. It was usefully employed also, warm, as a gargle for quinsy and maladies of the ears, and for affections of the mouth and throat; for all these purposes, however, at the present day, oxalme is employed, the best kind of which is made with salt and fresh vinegar.

CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

Sapa, has a close affinity with wine, being nothing else

but must boiled down to one third: that which is prepared from white must is the best. It is used medicinally in cases of injuries inflicted by cantharides, the buprestis, the pinecaterpillars known as pityocampæ, salamanders, and all venomous bites and stings. Taken with onions it has the effect of bringing away the dead fœtus and the after-birth. According to Fabianus, it acts as a poison, if taken by a person fasting, immediately after the bath.

CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

Next in the natural order come the lees of these several liquids. The lees of wine are so extremely powerful as to prove fatal to persons on descending into the vats. The proper precaution for preventing this, is to let down a light first, which so long as it refuses to burn, is significant of danger. Wine-lees, in an unrinsed state, form an ingredient in several medicinal preparations: with an equal proportion of iris, a liniment is prepared from them for purulent eruptions; and either moist or dried, they are used for stings inflicted by the phalangium, and for inflammations of tile testes, marmillæ, or other parts of the bolly. A decoction of wine-lees is pre- pared, too, with barley-meal and powdered frankincense; after which it is first parched and then dried. The test of its being properly boiled, is its imparting, when cold, a burning sensa- tion to the tongue. When left exposed to the air, wine-lees very rapidly lose their virtues; which, on the other hand, are greatly heightened by the action of fire. Wine-lees arc very useful, too, boiled with figs, for the cure

of lichens and cutaneous eruptions; they are applied also in a similar manner to leprous sores and running ulcers. Taken in drink, they act as an antidote to the poison of fungi, and more particularly if they are undiluted; boiled and then rinsed, they are used in preparations for the eyes. They are employed also topically for diseases of the testes and generative organs, and are taken in wine for strangury. When wine-lees have lost their strength, they are still useful for cleansing the body and scouring clothes, in which case they act as a substitute for gum acacia.

CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

The lees of vinegar, as a matter of course, considering the material from which they are derived, are much more acrid than these of wine, and more caustic in their effects. This substance prevents the increase of suppuration, and, employed topically, is good for the stomach, intestines, and regions of the abdomen. It has the property also of arresting fluxes of those parts, and the catamenia when in excess; it disperses inflamed tumours which have not come to a head, and is a cure for quinsy. Applied with wax, it is curative of erysipelas. It reduces swellings of the mamillæ when gorged with milk, and removes malformed nails. Employed with polenta, it is very efficacious for the cure of stings inflicted by the serpent called cerastes; and in combination with melanthium, it heals bites inflicted by crocodiles and dogs. Vinegar lees, too, by being subjected to the action of fire, acquire additional strength. Mixed in this state with oil of mastich, and applied to the hair, they turn it red in a single night. Applied with water in linen, as a pessary, they act as a detergent upon the uterus.

CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.

The lees of sapa are used for the cure of burns, it being the best plan to employ with them the down that grows on the reed; a decoction too, of these lees, is good for the cure of an inveterate cough. They are boiled also in a saucepan with salt and grease as an ointment for tumours of the jaws and neck.

CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

The next rank, after the vine, clearly belongs to the olive. The leaves of the olive-tree are astringent, detergent, and binding in the highest degree. Chewed and applied to sores, they are of a healing nature; and applied topically with oil, they are good for head-ache. A decoction of them with honey makes a good liniment for such parts of the body as have been subjected to cauterization, as also for inflammations of the gums, whitlows, and foul and putrid ulcers: combined with honey, they arrest discharges of blood from the nervous parts of the body. The juice of olive leaves is efficacious for carbuncular ulcers and pustules about the eyes, and for procidence of the pupil; hence it is much employed in the composition of eye- salves, having the additional property of healing inveterate runnings of the eyes, and ulcerations of the eyelids. This juice is extracted by pouring wine and rain-water upon the leaves, and then pounding them; after which the pulp is dried and divided into lozenges. Used with wool, as a pessary, this preparation arrests menstruation when in excess, and is very useful for the treatment of purulent sores, condylomata, erysipelas, spreading ulcers, and epinyctis.

CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.

The blossom, of too, of the olive-tree possesses similar pro-

perties. The young branches are burnt when just beginning to blossom, and of the ashes a substitute for spodium is made, upon which wine is poured, and it is then burnt afresh. To suppurations and inflamed tumours these ashes are applied, or else the leaves, beaten up with honey; for the eyes, they are used with polenta. The juice which exudes from the wood, when burnt in a green state, heals lichens, scaly eruptions, and running ulcers. As to the juice which exudes naturally from the olivetree, and more particularly that of Æthiopia, we cannot be sufficiently surprised that authors should have been found to recommend it as an application for tooth-ache, and to tell us at the same time that it is a poison, and even that we must have recourse to the wild olive for it. The bark of the roots of the olive, as young and tender a tree as possible being selected, scraped and taken every now and then in honey, is good for patients suffering from spitting of blood and purulent expectorations. The ashes of the tree itself, mixed with axle-grease, are useful for the cure of tumours, and heal fistulas by the extraction of the vicious humours which they contain.

CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.

White olives are wholesome for the upper regions of the stomach, but not so good for the bowels. Eaten by themselves, habitually as a diet, quite fresh and before they are preserved, they are remarkably serviceable, having the effect of curing gravel, and of strengthening the teeth when worn or loosened by the use of meat.

Black olives, on the other hand, are not so wholesome for the upper regions of the stomach, but are better for the bowels; they are not good, however, for the head or for the eves. Both kinds, pounded and applied topically, are good for the cure of burns, but the black olive is sometimes chewed first, and instantly applied to the sore, for the purpose of preventing blisters from forming. Colymbades act as a deter- gent for foul ulcers, but they are bad for persons suffering from strangury.

CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

As to the amurca of olives, we might appear to have said enough on the subject already, taking Cato as our guide; it remains, however, to speak of the medicinal uses of this substance. It is extremely serviceable as a strengthener of the gums, and for the cure of ulcers of the mouth; it has the effect, also, of strengthening loose teeth in the sockets, and an application of it is good for erysipelas and spreading ulcers. For chilblains, the amurca of the black olive is the best, as also as a fomentation for infants; that of the white olive is used, with wool, as a pessary for affections of the uterus. Of both kinds, however, the amurca is much more serviceable when boiled; this being done in a vessel of Cyprian copper, to the consistency of honey. Thus prepared, it is used, according to the necessities of the case, with either vinegar, old wine, or honied wine, for the treatment of maladies of the mouth, teeth, and ears, and for running ulcers, diseases of the generative organs, and chaps on various parts of the body. It is employed topically, for the cure of wounds, in a linen pledget, and for sprains, in wool: as a medicament, it is of great utility, more particularly when old, as in such case it effects the cure of fistula. It is used as an injection for ulcerations of the fundament, the generative organs, and the uterus, and is employed topically for incipient gout and diseases of the joints. Boiled

down again, with omphacium, to the consistency of honey, it extracts decayed teeth; and, in combination with a decoction of lupines and the plant chamæleon, it is a marvellous cure for itch in beasts of burden. Fomentations of amurca in a raw state are extremely good for gout.

CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

The leaves of the wild olive are possessed of similar properties. The spodium that is made by burning the young branches is of remarkable efficacy for arresting fluxes; it allays inflammations of the eyes also, acts as a detergent upon ulcerous sores, makes the flesh grow on wounds from which it has been removed, and acts gently as a caustic upon fleshy excrescences, drying them up and making them cicatrize. The rest of its properties are similar to those of the cultivated olive. There is, however, one peculiarity in it; the leaves, boiled with honey, are given in doses of a spoonful for spitting of blood. The oil, too, of the wild olive is more acrid, and possesses greater energy than that of the cultivated olive; hence it is that it is usual to rinse the mouth with it for the purpose of strengthening the teeth. The leaves, too, are applied topically, with wine, to whitlows, carbuncles, and all kinds of gatherings; and, with honey, to sores which require a detergent. Both a decoction of the leaves and the natural juices of the wild olive form ingredients in medicaments for the eyes; and the latter are found useful as an injection for the ears, in the case of puru- lent discharges even. From the blossom of the wild olive a liniment is prepared for condylomata and epinyctis: it is applied also to the abdomen, with barley-meal, for fluxes, and to the head, with oil, for head-ache. In cases where the scalp becomes detached from the cranium, the young branches,

boiled and applied with honey, have a healing effect. These branches, too, when arrived at maturity, taken with the food, arrest diarrhœa: parched and beaten up with honey, they act as a detergent upon corroding sores, and bring carbuncles to a head and dispers them.

CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.

As to olive oil, we have abundantly treated of its nature and elements already. It now remains to speak of the medicinal properties of the various kinds of oil. The most useful of all is omphacium, and next to that, green oil; in addition to which, we may remark that oil ought to be as fresh as possible, except in cases where old oil is absolutely required. For medicinal purposes, too, oil should be extremely fluid, have an agreeable smell, and be free from all taste, just the converse, in fact, of the property which we look for in food. Omphacium is good for the gums, and if kept from time to time in the mouth, there is nothing better as a preservative of the whiteness of the teeth. It checks profuse perspirations.

CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

Oil of œnanthe has just the same properties as oil of roses. Like oil in general, it makes the body supple, and imparts to it strength and vigour; it is injurious to the stomach, promotes the increase of ulcers, irritates the fauces, and deadens the effect of all poisons, white-lead and gypsum in particular, if taken in hydromel or a decoction of dried figs. Taken with water, it is good as an antidote to the effects of opium, and to injuries inflicted by cantharides, the buprestis, the salamandra, and the pine caterpillar. Taken pure as an emetic, it is highly esteemed as an antidote in all the before-mentioned cases. It is also a refreshing remedy for extreme lassitude, and for fits of shivering from cold. Taken warm, in doses of six cyathi, and more particularly when boiled with rue, it

relieves gripings of the stomach and expels intestinal worms, Taken in doses of one hemina with wine and warm water, or else with barley water, it acts as a purgative upon the bowels. It is useful, also, in the composition of plasters for wounds, and it cleanses the complexion of the face. Injected into the nostrils of oxen, till it produces eructation, it cures attacks of flatulency. When old it is of a more warming nature than when new, and acts more energetically as a sudorific, and as a resolvent for indurations. It is very efficacious in cases of lethargy, and more particularly in the decline of the disease. Mixed with an equal proportion of honey which has not been smoked, it contributes in some degree to the improvement of the sight. It is a remedy, also for head-ache; and, in combination with water, for the burning attacks in fevers. If old oil should happen not to be at hand, the new oil is boiled to act as a substitute for it.

CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

Castor oil, taken with an equal quantity of warm water, acts as a purgative upon the bowels. It is said, too, that as a purgative this oil acts more particularly upon the regions of the diaphragm. It is very useful for diseases of the joints, all kinds of indurations, affections of the uterus and ears, and for burns: employed with the ashes of the murex, it heals itch-scabs and inflammations of the fundament. It improves the complexion also, and by its fertilizing tendencies promotes the growth of the hair. The cicus, or seed from which this oil is made, no animal will touch; and from these grape-like seeds wicks are made, which burn with a peculiar brilliancy;

the light, however, that is produced by the oil is very dim, in consequence of its extreme thickness. The leaves are applied topically with vinegar for erysipelas, and fresh-gathered, they are used by themselves for diseases of the mamillæ and de- fluxions; a decoction of them in wine, with polenta and saf- fron, is good for inflammations of various kinds. Boiled by themselves, and applied to the face for three successive days, they improve the complexion.

CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

Oil of almonds is of a purgative and emollient nature; it effaces wrinkles on the skin, improves the complexion, and, in combination with honey, removes spots on the face. A decoc- tion of it with oil of roses, honey, and pomegranate rind, is good for the ears, and exterminates the small worms that breed there; it has the effect also, of dispelling hardness of hearing, recurrent tinglings and singing in the ears, and is curative of head-ache and pains in the eyes. Used with wax, it cures boils, and scorches by exposure to the sun; in combination with wine it heals running ulcers and scaly eruptions, and with melilote, condylomatous swellings. Applied by itself to the head, it invites sleep.

CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.

As to oil of laurel, the fresher and greener it is, the more valuable are its properties. It is of a heating nature, and is consequently applied, warm, in a pomegranate rind, for paralysis, spasms, sciatica, bruises, head-ache, catarrhs of long standing, and diseases of the ears.

CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.

Oil of myrtle has similar properties. It is of an astringent and indurative nature; mixed with the scoria of copper, and

wax, it cures diseases of the gums, tooth-ache, dysentery, ulcerations of the uterus, affections of the bladder, inveterate or running ulcers, eruptions, and burns. It exercises a healing effect also, upon excoriations, scaly eruptions, chaps, condylomata, and sprains, and it neutralizes offensive odours of the body. This oil is an antidote to cantharides, the buprestis, and other dangerous poisons of a corrosive nature.

CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.

Oil of chamæmyrsine, or oxymyrsine, possesses similar properties. Oil of cypress also, produces the same effects as oil of myrtle, and the same as to oil of citrus. Oil of walnuts, which we have previously mentioned as being called "caryinon," is good for alopecy, and is injected into the ears for the cure of hardness of hearing. Used as a liniment, it relieves head-ache; but in other respects it is of an inert nature and disagreeable taste; indeed, if part only of one of the kernels should happen to be decayed, the whole making is spoilt. The oil extracted from the grain of Cnidos has similar properties to castor oil. Oil of mastich is very useful as an ingredient in the medicinal preparation known as "acopum;" indeed it would be fully as efficacious as oil of roses, were it not found to be somewhat too styptic in its effects. It is employed in cases of too profuse perspiration, and for the cure of pimples produced thereby. It is extremely efficacious also

or itch in beasts of burden. Oil of balanus removes spots on the skin, boils, freckles, and maladies of the gums.

CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.

We have already enlarged upon the nature of the cyprus, and the method of preparing oil of cyprus. This oil is natu- rally warming, and relaxes the sinews. The leaves of the tree are used as an application to the stomach, and the juice of them is applied in a pessary for irritations of the uterus. Fresh gathered and chewed, the leaves are applied to running ulcers of the head, ulcerations of the mouth, gatherings, and condylomatous sores. A decoction of the leaves is very useful also for burns and sprains. Beaten up and applied with the juice of the strutheum, they turn the hair red. The blos- soms, applied to the head with vinegar, relieve head-ache, and the ashes of them, burnt in a pot of raw earth, are curative of corrosive sores and putrid ulcers, either employed by themselves, or in combination with honey. The odour exhaled by these blossoms induces sleep. The oil called "gleucinum" has certain astringent and refreshing properties similar to those of oil of œnanthe.

CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

The oil of balsamum is by far the most valuable of them all, as already stated by us, when treating of the unguents. It is extremely efficacious for the venom of all kinds of serpents,

is very beneficial to the eyesight, disperses films upon the eyes, assuages hardness of breathing, and acts emolliently upon all kinds of gatherings and indurations. It has the effect, also, of preventing the blood from coagulating, acts as a detergent upon ulcers, and is remarkably beneficial for diseases of the ears, head-ache, trembling, spasms, and ruptures. Taken in milk, it is an antidote to the poison of aconite, and used as a liniment upon the access of the shivering fits in fevers, it modifies their violence. Still, however, it should be used but sparingly, as it is of a very caustic nature, and, if not employed in moderation, is apt to augment the malady.

CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

We have already spoken, also, of the nature of malobathrum, and the various kinds of it. It acts as a diuretic, and, sprinkled in wine upon the eyes, it is used very advantageously for defluxions of those organs. It is applied also to the forehead, for the purpose of promoting sleep; but it acts with still greater efficacy, if the nostrils are rubbed with it, or if it is taken in water. The leaves, placed beneath the tongue, impart a sweetness to the mouth and breath, and put among clothes, they produce a similar effect.

CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.

Oil of henbane is of an emollient nature, but it is bad for the nerves; taken in drink, it disturbs the brain. Thermal- num, or oil of lupines, is emollient, and very similar to oil of roses in its effects. As to oil of narcissus, we have already spoken of it when describing that flower. Oil of radishes

cures phthiriasis contracted in a long illness, and removes roughness of the skin upon the face. Oil of sesame is curative of pains in the ears, spreading ulcers, and the cancer known as "cacoethes." Oil of lilies, which we have previously mentioned as being called oil of Phaselis and oil of Syria, is extremely good for the kidneys and for promoting perspiration, as also as an emollient for the uterus, and as tending to bring internal tumours to a head. As to oil of Selga, we have already spoken of it as being strengthening to the tendons which is the case, also, with the herbaceous oil which the people of Iguvium sell, on the Flaminian Way.

CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.

Elæomeli, which, as we have already stated, exudes from the olive-trees of Syria, has a flavour like that of honey, but not without a certain nauseous taste. It relaxes the bowels, and carries off the bilious secretions more particularly, if taken in doses of two cyathi, in a semisextarius of water. After drinking it, the patient falls into a torpor, and requires to be aroused every now and then. Persons, when about to drink for a wager, are in the habit of taking a cyathus of it, by way of prelude. Oil of pitch is employed for the cure of cough, and of itch in cattle.

CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.

Next in rank after the vine and the olive comes the palm. Dates fresh-gathered have an inebriating effect, and are productive of head-ache; when dried, they are not so injurious. It would appear, too, that they are not wholesome to the stomach; they have an irritating effect on coughs, but are very

nourishing to the body. The ancients used to give a decoction of them to patients, as a substitute for hydromel, with the view of recruiting the strength and allaying thirst, the Thebaic date being held in preference for the purpose. Dates are very use- ful, too, for persons troubled with spitting of blood, when taken in the food more particularly. The dates called caryotæ, in combination with quinces, wax, and saffron, are applied topically for affections of the stomach, bladder, abdomen, and in- testines: they are good for bruises also. Date-stones, burnt in a new earthen vessel, produce an ash which, when rinsed, is employed as a substitute for spodium, and is used as an ingredient in eye-salves, and, with the addition of nard, in washes for the eye-brows.

CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.

Of the palm which produces myrobalanum, the most esteemed kind is that grown in Egypt; the dates of which, unlike those of the other kinds, are without stones. Used with astringent wine, they arrest diarrhœa and the catamenia, and promote the cicatrization of wounds.

CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

The palm called "elate," or "spathe," furnishes its buds, leaves, and bark for medicinal purposes. The leaves are applied to the thoracic regions, stomach, and liver, and to spreading ulcers, but they are adverse to cicatrization. The bark of the tree, while tender, mixed with wax and resin, heals itch-scab in the course of twenty days: a decoction, also, is made of it

for diseases of the testes. Used as a fumigation, it turns the hair black, and brings away the fœtus. It is given in drink, also, for diseases of the kidneys, bladder, and thoracic organs; but it acts injuriously upon the head and nerves. The decoction of this bark has the effect, also, of arresting fluxes of the uterus and the bowels: the ashes of it are used with white wine for griping pains in the stomach, and form a very efficacious remedy for affections of the uterus.

CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.

We next come to the medicinal properties of the various kinds of apples. The spring fruits of this nature are sour and unwholesome to the stomach, disturb the bowels, contract the bladder, and act injuriously upon the nerves; when cooked, however, they are of a more harmless nature. Quinces are more pleasant eating when cooked; still however, eaten raw, provided they are ripe, they are very useful for spitting of blood, dysentery, cholera, and cœliac affections; indeed, they are not of the same efficacy when cooked, as they then lose the astringent properties which belong to their juice. They are applied also to the breast in the burning attacks of fever, and, in spite of what has been stated above, they are occasionally boiled in rain-water for the various purposes before-mentioned. For pains in the stomach they are applied like a cerate, either raw or boiled. The down upon them heals carbuncles. Boiled in wine, and applied with wax, they restore the hair, when it has been lost by alopecy. A conserve of raw quinces in honey relaxes the bowels; and they add very materially to the sweetness of the honey, and render it more wholesome to the stomach. Boiled quinces preserved in honey are beaten up with a decoction of rose-leaves, and are taken as food by some

for the cure of affections of the stomach. The juice of raw quinces is very good, also, for the spleen, hardness of breathing, dropsy, affections of the mamillæ, condylomata, and varicose veins. The blossoms, either fresh or dried, are useful for inflammations of the eyes, spitting of blood, and irregularities of the catamenia. By beating them up with sweet wine, a sooth- ing sirop is prepared, which, is very beneficial for cœliac affections and diseases of the liver: with a decoction of them a fomentation is made for procidence of the uterus and intestines. From quinces an oil is also extracted, which we have spoken of under the name of "melinum:" in order to make it, the fruit must not have been grown in a damp soil; hence it is that the quinces which come from Sicily are so highly esteemed for the purpose; while, on the other hand, the strutheum, though of a kindred kind, is not so good. A circle is traced round the root of this tree, and the root itself is then pulled up with the left hand, care being taken by the person who does so to state at the same moment the object for which it is so pulled up, and for whom. Worn as an amulet, this root is a cure for scrofula.

CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

The apples known as "melimela," and the other sweet apples, relax the stomach and bowels, but are productive of heat and thirst, though they do not act injuriously upon the nervous system. The orbiculata arrest diarrhœa and vomiting, and act as a diuretic. Wild apples resemble the sour apples of spring, and act astringently upon the bowels: indeed, for this purpose they should always be used before they are ripe.

CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

Citrons, either the pulp of them or the pips, are taken in wine as an antidote to poisons. A decoction of citrons, or the juice extracted from them, is used as a gargle to impart sweet- ness to the breath. The pips of this fruit are recommended for pregnant women to chew when affected with qualmish- ness. Citrons are good, also, for a weak stomach, but it is not easy to eat them except with vinegar.

CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

It would be a mere loss of time to recapitulate the nine different varieties of the pomegranate. The sweet pome- granates, or, in other words, those known by the name of "apyrna," are generally considered to be injurious to the stomach; they are productive, also, of flatulency, and are bad for the teeth and gums. The kind which closely resembles the last in flavour, and which we have spoken of as the "vinous" pomegranate, has very diminutive pips, and is thought to be somewhat more wholesome than the others. They have an astringent effect upon the stomach and bowels, provided they are taken in moderation, and not to satiety; but even these, or, indeed, any other kind, should never be given in fevers, as neither the substance nor the juice of the fruit acts otherwise than injuriously under those circumstances. They should, also, be equally abstained from in cases of vomiting and bilious evacuations. In this fruit Nature has revealed to us a grape, and, so to say, not must, but a wine ready made, both grape and wine being enclosed in a tougher skin. The rind of the sour pomegranate is employed for many purposes. It is in very

common use with curriers for tanning leather, from which circumstance it has received the name of "malicorium." Medical men assure us that the rind is diuretic, and that, boiled with nut-galls in vinegar, it strengthens loose teeth in the sockets. It is prescribed also for pregnant women when suf- fering from qualmishness, the flavour of it quickening the fœtus. A pomegranate is cut, and left to soak in rain-water for some three days; after which the infusion is given cold to persons suffering from cœliac affections and spitting of blood.

CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

With the sour pomegranate a medicament is made, which is known as "stomatice," and is extremely good for affections of the mouth, nostrils, and ears, dimness of sight, films upon the eyes, diseases of the generative organs, corrosive sores called "nomæ," and fleshy excrescences in ulcers; it is useful, also, as an antidote to the venom of the sea-hare. The following, is the method of making it: the rind is taken off the fruit, and the pips are pounded, after which the juice is boiled down to one-third, and then mixed with saffron, split alum, myrrh, and Attic honey, the proportions being half a pound of each. Some persons have another way of making it: a number of sour pomegranates are pounded, after which the juice is boiled down in a new cauldron to the consistency of honey. This composition is used for various affections of the generative organs and fundament, and, indeed, all those diseases which are treated with lycium. It is employed, also, for the cure of purulent discharges from the ears, incipient defluxions of the eyes, and red spots upon the hands. Branches of the pomegranate have the effect of repelling the attacks of serpents. Pomegranate rind, boiled in wine and applied, is a cure for chilblains. A pomegranate, boiled down to onethird in three heminæ of wine, is a cure for griping pains in

the bowels and for tape-worm. A pomegranate, put in anew earthen pot tightly covered and burnt in a furnace, and then pounded and taken in wine, arrests looseness of the bowels, and dispels griping pains in the stomach.

CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

The Greeks have given the name of cytinus to the first germs of this tree when it is just beginning to blossom. These germs have a singular property, which has been re- marked by many. If a person, after taking off everything that is fastened upon the body, his girdle, for instance, shoes, and even his ring, plucks one of them with two fingers of the left hand, the thumb, namely, and the fourth finger, and, after rubbing it gently round his eyes, puts it into his mouth and swallows it without letting it touch his teeth, he will experience, it is said, no malady of the eyes throughout all the year. These germs, dried and pounded, check the growth of fleshy excrescences; they are good also for the gums and teeth; and if the teeth are loose a decoction of the germs will strengthen them. The young pomegranates themselves are beaten up and applied as a liniment to spreading or putrid sores; they are used also for inflammations of the eyes and intestines, and nearly all the purposes for which pomegranate-rind is used. They are remedial also for the stings of scorpions.

CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

We cannot sufficiently admire the care and diligence displayed by the ancients, who, in their enquiries into every subject, have left nothing untried. Within the cytinus, before the pomegranate itself makes its appearance, there are dimi- nutive flowers, the name given to which, as already stated,

is "balaustium." These blossoms, even, have not escaped their enquiries; it having been ascertained by them that they are an excellent remedy for stings inflicted by the scorpion. Taken in drink, they arrest the catamenia, and are curative of ulcers of the mouth, tonsillary glands, and uvula, as also of spitting of blood, derangement of the stomach and bowels, diseases of the generative organs, and running sores in all parts of the body. The ancients also dried these blossoms, to try their efficacy in that state, and made the discovery that, pulverized, they cure patients suffering from dysentery when at the very point of death even, and that they arrest looseness of the bowels. They have not disdained, too, to make trial of the pips of the pomegranate: parched and then pounded, these pips are good for the stomach, sprinkled in the food or drink. To arrest looseness of the bowels, they are taken in rain-water. A decoction of the juices of the root, in doses of one victoriatus, exterminates tape-worm; and the root itself, boiled down in water to a thick consistency, is employed for the same purposes as lycium.

CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.

There is a tree, also, which is called the wild pomegranate, on account of its strong resemblance to the cultivated pomegranate. The roots of it have a red bark, which taken in wine in doses of one denarius, promotes sleep. The seed of

it taken in drink is curative of dropsy. Gnats are kept at a distance by the smoke of burnt pomegranate rind.

CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

All kinds of pears, as an aliment, are indigestible, to persons in robust health, even; but to invalids they are forbidden as rigidly as wine. Boiled, however, they are re- markably agreeable and wholesome, those of Crustumium in particular. All kinds of pears, too, boiled with honey, are wholesome to the stomach. Cataplasms of a resolvent nature are made with pears, and a decoction of them is used to disperse indurations. They are efficacious, also, in cases of poisoning by mushrooms and fungi, as much by reason of their heaviness, as by the neutralizing effects of their juice. The wild pear ripens but very slowly. Cut in slices and hung in the air to dry, it arrests looseness of the bowels, an effect which is equally produced by a decoction of it taken in drink; in which case the leaves also are boiled up together with the fruit. The ashes of pear-tree wood are even more efficacious as an antidote to the poison of fungi. A load of apples or pears, however small, is singularly fatiguing to beasts of burden; the best plan to counteract this, they say, is to give the animals some to eat, or at least to shew them the fruit before starting.

CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

The milky juice of the fig-tree possesses kindred properties with vinegar; hence it is, that, like rennet, it curdles milk. This juice is collected before the fruit ripens, and dried in the shade; being used with yolk of egg as a liniment, or else in drink, with amylum, to bring ulcers to a head and break

them, and for the purposes of an emmenagogue. With meal of fenugreek and vinegar, it is applied topically for gout; it acts also as a depilatory, heals eruptions of the eyelids, lichens and itch-scabs, and relaxes the bowels. The milk of the fig-tree is naturally curative of the stings of hornets, wasps, and similar insects, and is remarkably useful for wounds inflicted by scorpions. Mixed with axle-grease it removes warts. With the leaves and figs still green an application is made for scrofulous and other sores of a nature which requires emollients or resolvents. The leaves, too, used by themselves, are productive of a similar effect. In addition to this, they are employed for other purposes, as a friction for lichens, for example, for alopecy, and other diseases which require caustic applications. The young shoots of the branches are used as an application to the skin in cases of bites inflicted by dogs. With honey they are applied to the ulcers known as honeycomb ulcers; mixed with the leaves of wild poppies they extract splinters of bones; and the leaves beaten up in vinegar are a cure for bites inflicted by dogs. The young white shoots of the black fig are applied topically, with wax, to boils, and bites inflicted by the shrew-mouse: and the ashes of their leaves are used for the cure of gangrenes and the reduction of fleshy excrescences. Ripe figs are diuretic and laxative; they promote the perspiration, and bring out pimples; hence it is that they are unwholesome in autumn, the perspirations which they excite being always attended with shivering. They are injurious also to the stomach, though for a short time only; and it is generally thought that they spoil the voice. The figs which are the last to ripen are more wholesome than the first, but those which are drugged for the purpose of ripening them are never wholesome. This fruit invigorates the young, and improves the health of the aged and retards the formation of wrinkles; it allays thirst, and is of a cooling nature, for

which reason it should never be declined in those fevers of an astringent tendency which are known as "stegnæ." Dried figs are injurious to the stomach, but are beneficial in a marvellous degree to the throat and fauces. They are of a warming nature, are productive of thirst, and relax the bowels, but are unwholesome in stomachic complaints and fluxes of the bowels. In all cases they are beneficial for the bladder, hard- ness of breathing, and asthma, as also for diseases of the liver, kidneys, and spleen. They are nourishing and invigorating, for which reason, the athletes in former times used them as food: Pythagoras, the gymnast, being the first who intro- duced among them a flesh diet. Figs are extremely useful for patients recovering from a long illness, and for persons suffering from epilepsy or dropsy. They are applied topically also in all cases where sores require to be brought to a head, or dispersed; and they are still more efficacious when mixed with lime or nitre. Boiled with hyssop they act as a purgative on the pectoral organs, carry off the phlegm, and cure inveterate coughs: boiled with wine they heal maladies of the fundament, and tumours of the jaws. A decoction of them is applied also to boils, inflamed tumours, and imposthumes of the parotid glands. This decoction, too, is found very useful as a fomentation for disorders incident to females. Boiled with fenugreek, figs are very useful in cases of pleurisy and peripneumony. A decoction of them with rue is good for griping pains in the bowels; in combination with verdigris, they are used for ulcers of the legs and imposthumes of the parotid glands; with pomegranates, for hang- nails; and with wax, for burns and chilblains. Boiled in wine, with wormwood and barley-meal, they are employed for dropsy. Eaten with nitre, they relax the bowels; and beaten up with salt they are applied to stings inflicted by scorpions. Boiled in wine, and applied topically, they bring carbuncles to a head. In cases of carcinoma, unattended with ulceration, it is a singularly good plan to apply to the part the

pulpiest fig that can be procured; the same, too, with phagedænic sores. As to the ashes of the fig, those of no tree known are of a more acrid character, being of a detergent and astringent nature, and tending to make new flesh and to promote the cicatrization of wounds. They are also taken in drink, for the purpose of dissolving coagulated blood, as also for bruises, falls with violence, ruptures, convulsions * * * * in one cyathus respectively of water and oil. They are administered also for tetanus and spasms, and are used either in a potion, or as an injection for cœliac affections and dysentery. Employed as a liniment with oil, they have a warming effect; and kneaded into a paste with wax and rose-oil, they heal burns, leaving the slightest scar only. Applied in oil, as a liniment, they are a cure for weakness of sight, and are used as a dentifrice in diseases of the teeth. It is said, too, that if a patient draws downward a branch of a fig-tree, and turns up his head and bites off some knot or other of it, without being seen by any one, and then wears it in a leather bag suspended by a string from his neck, it is a certain cure for scrofulous sores and imposthumes of the parotid glands. The bark of this tree, beaten up with oil, cures ulcerations of the abdomen. Green figs, applied raw, with the addition of nitre and meal, remove warts and wens. The ashes of the suckers which spring from the roots are used as a substitute for spodium. Burnt over a second time and incorporated with white lead, they are divided into cakes which are used for the cure of ulcerations of the eyes and eruptions.

CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

The wild fig, again, is even more efficacious in its properties than the cultivated one. It has not so large a proportion of milky juice as the other: a slip of it put into milk has the effect of curdling it and turning it into cheese. This juice, collected and indurated by being subjected to pressure, im-

parts a fine flavour to meat, being steeped in vinegar for the purpose, and then rubbed upon it. It is used also as an ingredient in blisters, and taken internally it relaxes the bowels. Used with amylum, it opens the passages of the uterus, and combined with the yolk of an egg it acts as an emmenagogue. Mixed with meal of fenugreek it is applied topically for gout, and is used for the dispersion of leprous sores, itch-scabs, lichens, and freckles: it is an antidote also to the stings of venomous animals, and to the bites of dogs. Applied to the teeth in wool, or introduced into the cavity of a carious tooth, this juice cures tooth-ache. The young shoots and the leaves, mixed with meal of fitches, act as an antidote to the poison of marine animals, wine being added to the prepa- ration. In boiling beef a great saving of fire-wood may be effected, by putting some of these shoots in the pot. The figs in a green state, applied topically, soften and disperse scrofulous sores and all kinds of gatherings, and the leaves, to a certain extent, have a similar effect. The softer leaves are applied with vinegar for the cure of running ulcers, epinyctis, and scaly eruptions. With the leaves, mixed with honey, honeycomb ulcers are treated, and wounds inflicted by dogs; the leaves are applied, too, fresh, with wine, to phagledænic sores. In combination with poppy-leaves, they extract splintered bones. Wild figs, in a green state, employed as a fumigation, dispel flatulency; and an infusion of them, used as a potion, combats the deleterious effects of bullocks' blood, white-lead, and coagulated milk, taken internally. Boiled in water, and employed as a cataplasm, they cure imposthumes of the parotid glands. The shoots, or the green figs, gathered as young as possible, are taken in wine for stings inflicted by scorpions. The milky juice is also poured into the wound, and the leaves are applied to it: the bite of the shrew-mouse is treated in a similar manner. The ashes of the young branches are curative of relaxations of the uvula; and the ashes of the tree itself, mixed with honey, have the effect of healing chaps. A de-

coction of the root, boiled in wine, is good for tooth-ache. The winter wild fig, boiled in vinegar and pounded, is a cure for impetigo: the branches are first barked for the purpose and then scraped; these scrapings, which are as fine as sawdust, being applied topically to the parts affected. There is also one medicinal property of a marvellous nature attributed to the wild fig: if a youth who has not arrived at puberty breaks off a branch, and then with his teeth tears off the bark swelling with the sap, the pith of this branch, we are assured, attached as an amulet to the person before sunrise, will prevent the formation of scrofulous sores. A branch of this tree, attached to the neck of a bull, however furious, ex- ercises such a marvellous effect upon him as to restrain his ferocity, and render him quite immoveable.

CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.

It will be as well to speak here, in consequence of the similarity of name, of the herb which is known to the Greeks as the "erineon." This plant is a palm in height, and has mostly five small stems: in appearance it resembles ocimum, and bears a white flower, with a small, black, seed. Beaten up with Attic honey, it is a cure for defluxions of the eyes. In whatever way it is gathered, it yields a considerable abundance of sweet, milky, juice. With the addition of a little nitre, this plant is extremely useful for pains in the ears. The leaves of it have the property of neutralizing poisons.

CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

The leaves of the plum, boiled in wine, are useful for the tonsillary glands, the gums, and the uvula, the mouth being rinsed with the decoction every now and then. As for the fruit itself, it is relaxing to the bowels; but it is not very

wholesome to the stomach, though its bad effects are little more than momentary.

CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.

Peaches, again, are more wholesome than plums; and the same is the case with the juice of the fruit, extracted, and taken in either wine or vinegar. Indeed, what known fruit is there that is more wholesome as an aliment than this? There is none, in fact, that has a less powerful smell, or a greater abundance of juice, though it has a tendency to create thirst. The leaves of it, beaten up and applied topically, arrest hæmorrhage: the kernels, mixed with oil and vinegar, are used as a liniment for head-ache.

CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.

The fruit of the wild plum, or the bark of the root, boiled down to one-third in one hemina of astringent wine, arrests looseness of the bowels and griping pains in the stomach: the proper dose of the decoction is one cyathus.

CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.

Upon the bark of the wild and cultivated plums we find an excrescence growing, known to the Greeks by the name of "lichen:" it is remarkably good for chaps and condylomatous swellings.

CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

In Egypt and in the Isle of Cyprus there are, as already

stated, mulberry-trees of a peculiar kind, being of a nature that is truly marvellous; for, if the outer bark is peeled off, they emit a great abundance of juice; but if a deeper incision is made, they are found to be quite dry. This juice is an antidote to the venom of serpents, is good for dysentery, disperses inflamed tumours and all kinds of gatherings, heals wounds, and allays both head-ache and ear-ache: it is taken in drink for affections of the spleen, and is used as a liniment for the same purpose, as also for fits of shivering. This juice, however, very soon breeds worms. Among ourselves, too, the juice which exudes from the mulberry-tree is employed for an equal number of purposes: taken in wine, it neutralizes the noxious effects of aconite and the venom of spiders, relaxes the bowels, and expels tapeworm and other animals which breed in the intestines; the bark of the tree, pounded, has also a similar effect. The leaves, boiled in rain-water with the bark of the black fig and the vine, are used for dyeing the hair. The juice of the fruit has a laxative effect immediately upon the bowels, though the fruit itself, for the moment, acts beneficially upon the stomach, being of a refreshing nature, but productive of thirst. If no other food is taken upon them, mulberries are of a swelling tendency. The juice of unripe mulberries acts astringently upon the bowels. The marvels which are presented by this tree, and of which we have made some mention when describing it, would almost appear to belong to a creature gifted with animation.

CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.

From the fruit of the mulberry a medicament is prepared, called "panchrestos," "stomatice," or "arteriace:" the following is the method employed. Three sextarii of the juice

are reduced, at a slow heat, to the consistency of honey; two denarii of dried omphacium or one of myrrh, with one denarius of saffron, are then added, the whole being beaten up together and mixed with the decoction. There is no medica- ment known that is more soothing than this, for affections of the mouth, the trachea, the uvula, and the stomach. There is also another mode of preparing it: two sextarii of mulberry juice and one of Attic honey are boiled down in the manner above stated. There are some other marvellous properties, also, which are mentioned in reference to this tree. When the tree is in bud, and before the appearance of the leaves, the germs of the fruit must be gathered with the left hand—the Greeks give them the name of "ricini." These germs, worn as an amulet before they have touched the ground, have the effect of arresting hæmrrhage, whether proceeding from a wound, from the mouth, from the nostrils, or from piles; for which purposes they are, accordingly, put away and kept. Similar virtues are attributed to a branch just beginning to bear, broken off at full moon, provided also it has not touched the ground: this branch, it is said, attached to the arm, is peculiarly efficacious for the suppression of the catamenia when in excess. The same effect is produced, it is said, when the woman herself pulls it off, whatever time it may happen to be, care being taken not to let it touch the ground, and to wear it attached to the body. The leaves of the mulberry-tree beaten up fresh, or a decoction of them dried, are applied topically for stings inflicted by serpents: an infusion of them, taken in drink, is equally efficacious for that purpose. The juice extracted from the bark of the root, taken in wine or oxycrate, counteracts the venom of the scorpion. We must also give some account of the method of preparing this medicament employed by the ancients: extracting the juice from the fruit, both ripe and unripe, they mixed it to- gether, and then boiled it down in a copper vessel to the con-

sistency of honey. Some persons were in the habit of adding myrrh and cypress, and then left it to harden in the sun, mixing it with a spatula three times a-day. Such was their receipt for the stomatice, which was also employed by them to promote the cicatrization of wounds. There was another method, also, of dealing with the juice of this fruit: extracting the juice, they used the dried fruit with various articles of food, as tending to heighten the flavour; and they were in the habit of employing it medicinally for corroding ulcers, pituitous expectorations, and all cases in which astringents were required for the viscera. They used it also for the purpose of cleaning the teeth. A third mode of employing the juices of this tree is to boil down the leaves and root, the decoction being used, with oil, as a liniment for the cure of burns. The leaves are also applied by themselves for the same purpose. An incision made in the root at harvest-time, supplies a juice that is extremely useful for tooth-ache, gatherings, and suppurations; it acts, also, as a purgative upon the bowels. Mulberry-leaves, macerated in urine, remove the hair from hides.

CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

Cherries are relaxing to the bowels and unwholesome to the stomach; in a dried state, however, they are astringent and diuretic. I find it stated by some authors, that if cherries are taken early in the morning covered with dew, the kernels being eaten with them, the bowels will be so strongly acted upon as to effect a cure for gout in the feet.

CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.

Medlars, the setania excepted, which has pretty nearly the same properties as the apple, act astringently upon the stomach and arrest looseness of the bowels. The same is the case, too, with dried sorbs; but when eaten fresh, they are beneficial to the stomach, and are good for fluxes of the bowels.

CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

Pine-nuts, with the resin in them, are slightly bruised, and then boiled down in water to one-half; the proportion of water being one sextarius to each nut. This decoction, taken in doses of two cyathi, is used for the cure of spitting of blood. The bark of the tree, boiled in wine, is given for griping pains in the bowels. The kernels of the pine-nut allay thirst, and assuage acridities and gnawing pains in the stomach; they tend also to neutralize vicious humours in that region, recruit the strength, and are salutary to the kidneys and the bladder. They would seem, however, to exercise an irritating effect upon the fauces, and to increase cough. Taken in water, wine, raisin wine, or a decoction of dates, they carry off bile. For gnawing pains in the stomach of extreme violence, they are mixed with cucumber-seed and juice of purslain; they are employed, too, in a similar manner for ulcerations of the bladder and kidneys, having a diuretic effect.

CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

A decoction of the root of the bitter almond clears the complexion, and gives the face a brighter colour. Bitter al- monds are provocative of sleep, and sharpen the appetite;

they act, also, as a diuretic and as an emmenagogue. They are used topically for head-ache, when there is fever more particularly. Should the head-ache proceed from inebriation, they are applied with vinegar, rose-oil, and one sextarius of water. Used in combination with amylum and mint, they arrest hæmorrhage. They are useful, also, for lethargy and epilepsy, and the head is anointed with them for the cure of epinyctis. In combination with wine, they heal putrid ulcers of an inveterate nature, and, with honey, bites inflicted by dogs. They are employed, also, for the cure of scaly erup- tions of the face, the parts affected being fomented first. Taken in water, or, as is often done, in an electuary, with resin of terebinth, they remove pains in the liver and kidneys; used with raisin wine, they are good for calculus and strangury. Bruised in hydromel, they are useful for cleansing the skin; and taken in an electuary with the addition of a small proportion of elelisphacus, they are good for diseases of the liver, cough, and colic, a piece about the size of a hazel-nut being taken in honey. It is said that if five bitter almonds are taken by a person before sitting down to drink, he will be proof against inebriation; and that foxes, if they eat bitter almonds, will be sure to die immediately, if they cannot find water to lap. As to sweet almonds, their remedial properties are not so extensive; still, however, they are of a purgative nature, and are diuretic. Eaten fresh, they are difficult of digestion.

CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.

Greek nuts, taken in vinegar with wormwood seed, are said

to be a cure for jaundice. Used alone, they are employed topically for the treatment of diseases of the fundament, and condylomata in particular, as also cough and spitting of blood.

CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.

Walnuts have received their name in Greek from being oppressive to the head; for, in fact, the emanations from the tree itself and the leaves penetrate to the brain. The kernels, also, have a similar effect when eaten, though not in so marked a degree. When fresh gathered, they are most agreeable eating; for when dry, they are more oleaginous, unwholesome to the stomach, difficult of digestion, productive of head-ache, and bad for cough, or for a person when about to take an emetic fasting: they are good in cases of tenesmus only, as they carry off the pituitous humours of the body. Eaten beforehand, they deaden the effects of poison, and, employed with rue and oil, they are a cure for quinsy. They act as a corrective, also, to onions, and modify their flavour. They are applied to inflammations of the ears, with a little honey, and with rue they are used for affections of the mamille, and for sprains. With onions, salt, and honey, they are applied to bites inflicted by dogs or human beings. Walnut-shells are used for cauterizing carious teeth; and with these shells, burnt and then beaten up in oil or wine, the heads of infants are anointed, they having a tendency to make the hair grow; hence they are used in a similar manner for alopecy also. These nuts, eaten in considerable numbers, act as an expellent upon tapeworm. Walnuts, when very old, are curative of gangrenous sores and carbuncles, of bruises also. Green walnut-shells

are employed for the cure of lichens and dysentery, and the leaves are beaten up with vinegar as an application for earache. After the defeat of that mighty monarch, Mithridates, Cneius Pompeius found in his private cabinet a recipe for an antidote in his own hand-writing; it was to the following effect:— Take two dried walnuts, two figs, and twenty leaves of rue; pound them all together, with the addition of a grain of salt; if a person takes this mixture fasting, he will be proof against all poisons for that day. Walnut kernels, chewed by a man fasting, and applied to the wound, effect an instantaneous cure, it is said, of bites inflicted by a mad dog.

CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

Hazel-nuts are productive of head-ache, and flatulency of the stomach; they contribute, however, to the increase of flesh more than would be imagined. Parched, they are remedial for catarrhs, and beaten up and taken with hydromel, they are good for an inveterate cough. Some persons add grains of pepper, and others take them in raisin wine. Pistachio-nuts have the same properties, and are productive of the same effects, as pine-nuts; in addition to which, they are used as an antidote to the venom of serpents, eaten or taken in drink.

Chesnuts have a powerful effect in arresting fluxes of the stomach and intestines, are relaxing to the bowels, are beneficial in cases of spitting of blood, and have a tendency to make flesh.

CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

Fresh carobs are unwholesome to the stomach, and relaxing to the bowels; in a dried state, however, they are astringent, and are much more beneficial to the stomach; they are diuretic also. For pains in the stomach, persons boil three Syrian carobs with one sextarius of water, down to one-half, and drink the decoction. The juices which exude from the branches of the cornel are received on a plate of red-hot iron without it touching the wood; the rust of which is applied for the cure of incipient lichens. The arbutus or unedo bears a fruit that is difficult of digestion, and injurious to the stomach.

CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

All parts of the laurel, both the leaves, bark, and berries, are of a warming nature; and a decoction of them, the leaves in particular, is very useful for affections of the bladder and uterus. The leaves, applied topically, neutralize the poison of wasps, bees, and hornets, as also that of serpents, the seps, dipsas, and viper, in particular. Boiled in oil,

they promote the catamenia; and the more tender of the leaves beaten up with polenta, are used for inflammations of the eyes. with rue for inflammations of the testes, and with rose-oil, or oil of iris, for head-ache. Three leaves, chewed and swallowed for three days in succession, are a cure for cough, and beaten up with honey, for asthma. The bark of the root is dangerous to pregnant women; the root itself disperses calculi, and taken in doses of three oboli in aromatic wine, it acts beneficially on the liver. The leaves, taken in drink, act as an emetic; and the berries, pounded and applied as a pessary, or else taken in drink, promote menstruation. Two of the berries with the skin removed, taken in wine, are a cure for inveterate cough and hardness of breathing; if, however, this is accompanied with fever, they are given in water, or else in an electuary with raisin wine, or boiled in hydromel. Employed in a similar manner, they are good for phthisis, and for all defluxions of the chest, as they have the effect of detaching the phlegm and bringing it off. For stings inflicted by scorpions, four laurel-berries are taken in wine. Applied with oil, they are a cure for epinyctis, freckles, running sores, ulcers of the mouth, and scaly eruptions. The juice of the berries is curative of porrigo and phthiriasis; and for pains in the ears, or hardness of hearing, it is injected into those organs with old wine and oil of roses. All venomous creatures fly at the approach of persons who have been anointed with this juice: taken in drink, the juice of the small-leaved laurel in particular, it is good for stings inflicted by them. The berries, used with wine, neu- tralize the venom of serpents, scorpions, and spiders; they are applied also, topically, with oil and vinegar, in diseases of the spleen and liver, and with honey to gangrenous sores. In cases of lassitude and shivering fits, it is a very good plan to rub the body with juice of laurel-berries mixed with nitre. Some persons are of opinion that delivery is accelerated by taking laurel-root to the amount of one acetabulum, in water, and that, used fresh, it is better than dried. It is recommended

by some authorities, to take ten of the berries in drink, for the sting of the scorpion; and in cases of relaxation of the uvula, to boil a quarter of a pound of the berries, or leaves, in three sextarii of water, down to one third, the decoction being used warm, as a gargle. For head-ache, also, it is recommended to bruise an uneven number of the berries in oil, the mixture being warmed for use. The leaves of the Delphic laurel bruised and applied to the nostrils from time to time, are a preservative against conta- gion in pestilence, and more particularly if they are burnt. The oil of the Delphic laurel is employed in the preparation of cerates and the medicinal composition known as "acopum," and is used for fits of shivering occasioned by cold, for the relaxation of the sinews, and for the cure of pains in the side and the cold attacks in fevers. Warmed in the rind of a pomegranate, it is applied topically for the cure of ear-ache. A decoction of the leaves boiled down in water to one third, used as a gargle, braces the uvula, and taken in drink allays pains in the bowels and intestines. The more tender leaves, bruised in wine and applied at night, are a cure for pimples and prurigo. The other varieties of the laurel possess properties which are nearly analogous. The root of the laurel of Alexandria, or of Mount Ida, accelerates delivery, being administered in doses of three denarii to three cyathi of sweet wine; it acts also as an emmenagogue, and brings away the after-birth. Taken in drink in a similar manner, the wild laurel, known as "daphnoides" and by the other names which we have mentioned, is productive of beneficial effects. The leaves of it, either fresh or dried, taken in doses of three drachmœ, in hydromel with salt, act as a purgative upon the bowels.

The wood, chewed, brings off phlegm, and the leaves act as an "emetic;" they are unwholesome, however, to the stomach. The berries, too, are sometimes taken, fifteen in number, as a purgative.

CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

The white cultivated myrtle is employed for fewer medicinal purposes than the black one. The berries of it are good for spitting of blood, and taken in wine, they neutralize the poison of fungi. They impart an agreeable smell to the breath, even when eaten the day before; thus, for instance, in Menander we find the Synaristosæ eating them. They are taken also for dysentery, in doses of one denarius, in wine: and they are employed lukewarm, in wine, for the cure of obstinate ulcers on the extremities. Mixed with polenta, they are employed topically in ophthalmia, and for the cardiac disease they are applied to the left breast. For stings inflicted by scorpions, diseases of the bladder, head-ache, and fistulas of the eye before suppuration, they are similarly employed; and for tumours and pituitous eruptions, the kernels are first removed and the berries are then pounded in old wine. The juice of the berries acts astringently upon the bowels, and is diuretic: mixed with cerate it is applied topically to blisters, pituitous eruptions, and wounds inflicted by the phalangium; it imparts a black tint, also, to the hair.

The oil of this myrtle is of a more soothing nature than the juice, and the wine which is extracted from it, and which possesses the property of never inebriating, is even more so. This wine, used when old, acts astringently upon the stomach and bowels, cures griping pains in those regions, and dispels nausea. The dried leaves, powdered and sprinkled upon the body, check profuse perspirations, in fever even; they are good, too, used as a fomentation, for cœliac affections, procidence of the uterus, diseases of the fundament, running ulcers, erysipelas, loss of the hair, scaly and other eruptions, and burns. This powder is used as an ingredient, also, in the plasters known as "liparæ;" and for the same reason the oil of the leaves is used for a similar purpose, being extremely efficacious as an application to the humid parts of the body, the mouth and the uterus, for example. The leaves themselves, beaten up with wine, neutralize the bad effects of fungi; and they are employed, in combination with wax, for diseases of the joints, and gatherings. A decoction of them, in wine, is taken for dysentery and dropsy. Dried and reduced to powder, they are sprinkled upon ulcers and hæmorrhages. They are useful, also, for the removal of freckles, and for the cure of hang-nails, whitlows, condylo- mata, affections of the testes, and sordid ulcers. In combination with cerate, they are used for burns. For purulent discharges from the ears, the ashes of the leaves are employed, as well as the juice and the decoction: the ashes are also used in the composition of antidotes. For a similar purpose the blossoms are stripped from off the young branches, which are burnt in a furnace, and then pounded in wine. The ashes of the leaves, too, are used for the cure of burns. To prevent ulcerations from causing swellings in the inguinal glands, it will suffice for the patient to carry a sprig of myrtle about him which has never touched the ground or any implement of iron.

CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

We have already described the manner in which myrtidanum is made. Applied in a pessary, or as a fomentation or liniment, it is good for affections of the uterus, being much more efficacious than the bark of the tree, or the leaves and seed. There is a juice also extracted from the more tender leaves, which are pounded in a mortar for the purpose, astringent wine, or, according to one method, rain-water, being poured upon them a little at a time. This extract is used for the cure of ulcers of the mouth, the fundament, the uterus, and the abdomen. It is employed, also, for dyeing the hair black, the suppression of exudations at the arm-pits, the removal of freckles, and other purposes in which astringents are required.

CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.

The wild myrtle, oxymyrsine, or chamæmyrsine, differs from the cultivated myrtle in the redness of its berries and its diminutive height. The root of it is held in high esteem; a decoction of it, in wine, is taken for pains in the kidneys and strangury, more particularly when the urine is thick and fetid. Pounded in wine, it is employed for the cure of jaundice, and as a purgative for the uterus. The same method is adopted, also, with the young shoots, which are sometimes roasted in hot ashes and eaten as a substitute for asparagus. The berries, taken with wine, or oil and vinegar, break calculi of the bladder: beaten up with rose-oil and vinegar, they allay head-ache. Taken in drink, they are curative of jaundice. Castor calls the wild myrtle with prickly leaves, or oxymyrsine, from which brooms are made, by the name of "ruscus"—the medicinal properties of it are just the same. Thus much, then, with reference to the medicinal pro-

perties of the cultivated trees; let us now pass on to the wild ones. Summary.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, nine hundred and eighteen. Roman Authors Quoted.—C. Valgius, Pompeius Linnæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, M. Varro, Cornelius Celsus, Fabianus. Foreign Authors Quoted.—Theophrastus, Democritus, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicandcr, Homer, Hesiod, Musæus, Sophocles, Anaxilaüs. Medical Authors Quoted.— Mnesitheus, Callimachus, Phanias the physician, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Heraclides Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Crateuas, Petronius Diodotus, Iollas,

Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Dalion, Sosimenes, Tlepolemus, Metrodorus, Solo, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.

1 In contradistinction to the fruits which hang from trees. 2 See B. xvii. c. 18. 3 In B. xii. cc. 60 and 61. 4 All this passage is found in Dioscorides, B. v. c. 1, who probably borrowed it from the same sources as our author. 5 Fée remarks, that all the statements here made as to the medicinal properties of the vine are entirely unfounded, except that with reference to the bark of the vine: as it contains a small quantity of tannin, it might possibly, in certain cases, arrest hæmorrhage. 6 This cannot be the bryony, Fée says, but simply a variety of the grape vine with white fruit. See further in c. 5 of this Book. 7 "Impetigines." 8 Alkaline ashes, which would differ but very little, Fée says, from those of other vegetable productions. 9 This statement as to the caustic properties of the ashes is based upon truth. 10 In B. xii. c. 60. 11 Saracenus, upon Dioscorides, B. v. c. 6, thinks that Pliny, in copying from the Greek, has made a mistake here, and that he has taken οὺλον, the "gums," for οὐλὴ, a "cicatrix;" the corresponding passage in Dioscorides being οὺλα πλαδαρὰ, "flaccidity," or "humidity of the gums." 12 In B. xii. c. 61. See also B. xiii. c.2, B. xiv. c. 18, and B. xv. c. 7. Œnanthe, or vine-blossom, possesses no active medicinal properties, and the statements made here by Pliny are in all probability unfounded. 13 Not the white vine, or Bryonia alba of modern botany, but probably some variety of the cultivated vine with white fruit. The flower of the bryony is inodorous, and would be of no utility in the composition of perfumes. 14 "Pterygia." 15 See B. xii. c. 61. It was prepared from vine-blossoms gathered in Africa. 16 This remark is founded, in a great measure, upon fact. The skin of the black grape contains a colouring principle in considerable abundance. and a small proportion of tannin; that of the white grape possesses no colouring principle, but a considerable quantity of tannin. The white grape contains more saccharine matter than the black one, and they are both of them of a laxative nature. 17 Littré remarks, that under the name of "lethlargus," a febrile malady is probably meant, which belongs probably to the class of pseudo-con- tinuous fevers. 18 Fée thinks that in reality there can be little or no difference in their effects, but that, being eaten in larger quantities at the vintage than afterwards, it stands to reason that the result will be different. 19 The fermentation, producing a certain amount of alcohol, would naturally produce this result. 20 "Sapa:" must boiled down to one-third. 21 This, as Fée remarks, is quite impossible; grapes put in rain-water would spoil immediately, and become totally unfit to eat. 22 By the transformation, namely, of the juices into alcohol. 23 See B. xiv. c. 3. 24 A notion quite unfounded, as Fée remarks. See B. xiv. c. 18. 25 A prejudice equally destitute of foundation. 26 Grape-stones have an astringent effect, and Fée states that in modern times an oil is extracted from them of an agreeable flavour, and applicable to many economical purposes. They are no longer used in medicine. 27 In B. xiv. c. 22. 28 Hence the name "theriaca," from θὴρ, a "wild animal," and ἀκἐομαι, "to cure." 29 By reason, probably, of their astringent properties. 30 Though no longer used medicinally, they are still considered to be good pectorals. 31 See B. xx. cc. 23 and 81. 32 "Ceria;" known in modern medicine as "favus." 33 The Pastinaca opopanax of Linnæus. See B. xii. c. 57. 34 Identified with the Delphinium staphis agria of Linnæus. 35 "Taminian grape." 36 Or wild vine. 37 The fruit is formed of three oblong capsules, containing a triangular seed of black brown colour, about the size of a kidney bean. 38 This is not the white vine or bryony, mentioned in c. 16 of this Book, but the Tamus communis of Linnæus. 39 The seeds, which are remarkably pungent and powerful in their effects, are only used, at the present day, in medicinal preparations for cattle. 40 This is still done at the present day; to which it is indebted for its French name l'herbe pediculaire, or louse-plant. 41 Pliny seems again to have fallen into the error of mistaking οὐλον, the "gums" for οὐλὴ, a "cicatrix;" the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 156, being "defluxions of the gums." 42 They would be of no use whatever, Fée says, for such a purpose. 43 As tending to carry off "pituita," or phlegm. 44 In B. xii. c. 61. 45 "Ampelos agria." Fée observes, that this Chapter is full of errors, Pliny beginning by speaking of the wild vine, the variety Labrusca of the Vitis vinifera of Linnæus, and then proceeding to describe what is really the Bryonia dioica of modern botany, and applying its characteristics to the wild vine, or labrusca. 46 This is not the case with the wild vine. 47 The root of the wild vine is not of a purgative nature. 48 As already stated, this is not identical with the wild vine, but is the Tamus communis of Linnæus. 49 The Solanum dulcamara of modern botany has been suggested; though there is but little resemblance between the leaves of that variety of nightshade and those of the wild vine. 50 The Bryonia alba of Linnæus; the bryony, white vine, or white jalap. 51 This description, Fée says, is pretty correct, and the account of its properties sufficiently exact. It is a violent poison, and is no longer used in medicine. 52 It is still called by the French navet du diable, or devil's turnip. 53 "Exulcerant corpus." Our author, Fée says, may here be taxed with some exaggeration. 54 The fruit is no longer used for this purpose. 55 It is a matter of extreme doubt if there is any foundation for this statement. 56 It would be productive of no good effect in such case, nor, indeed, in most of the cases here mentioned. 57 "Purgat" is the reading given by Sillig; but, judging from the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, ὑποταράττει, "turbat," or "contur- bat," is the proper reading. 58 "Pterygiis." 59 This is in reality not the modern bryony, or white vine, but the Tamus communis of Linnæus, the black vine, or taminier of the French, the uva taminia, probably, of Chapter 13. 60 In the last Chapter. 61 The shoots of the Tamus communis are still eaten in Tuscany as a substitute for asparagus, to which, however, they are inferior in quality. It is there known by the name of tamaro. 62 An absurdity, as Fée remarks, not worthy of discussion. The same, too, as to the next assertion. 63 Of course there are as many varieties of must, or grape-juice, as there are of wines. Must is of a purgative and emollient nature, but is no longer employed in medicine. 64 See c. 30 of this Book. Of course there is little or no truth in this assertion. 65 In reality it has no such effect. 66 See B. x. c. 86. 67 See B. xxii. c. 36, and B. xxx. c. 10. 68 In cases of poisoning by opium or hemlock, the use of it, Fée says, would be prejudicial. 69 See B. xxi. c. 105. 70 "Toxica." 71 In B. xiv. cc. 8, 9, 10. It is impossible, with any degree of accuracy, to discuss the properties of these various wines, as they no longer exist. 72 "Cognominatum" appears to be a better reading than "cognominatus," which Sillig has adopted; as it is much more probable that the work received its name from the subject than that the writer did. 73 All these wines are described in B. xiv. 74 "Nervis." As to the meaning of this word, see B. xi. c. 88. 75 These wines also are described in B. xiv. 76 "Feritas." 77 The colour of our Port. 78 "Apothecis." 79 "Cariem trahunt." 80 While the ancients thought that the cariousness or results of old age were removed by the agency of smoke. 81 See B. xiv. c. 6. 82 "Saliva." 83 In the time of the Emperor Tiberius. See B. xiv. c. 28. 84 Odyssey, B. iv. 1. 219, et seq. 85 "Supientiam vino obumbrari." 86 Works and Days, 1. 594. 87 "Merum." 88 It is surprising, as Fée says, to find coriander enumerated among the poisons. Mistletoe, too, and mercury are neither of them poisons. As to hemlock, see B. xiv. c. 7. 89 See Lucan's Pharsalia, B. ix. 11. 722, 791. 90 See B. xi. c. 71. 91 This method is still employed with race-horses. See B. xiv. c. 28. 92 It is still a very prevalent notion that the growth of dogs is stunted by giving them raw spirits. 93 The wines of Surrentum and Stata were Campanian wines. 94 "Volgo." 95 "Sacco." A strainer of linen cloth. See B. xiv. c. 28, and B. xix. c. 19. While it diminished the strength, however, it was considered to injure the flavour. 96 In that case, Fée says, they would differ but little from the wines of the present day. See B. xiv. c. 25. 97 See B. xiv. c. 24. 98 See B. xiv. cc. 9, 10. 99 "Sapa." 100 See B. xiv. c. 25. 101 Surrentine, Alban, Falernian, &c. 102 The colour of Tent and Burgundy. 103 The colour of Port. 104 See B. xiv. c. 25. 105 See B. xiv. cc. 3, 4. 106 See B. xiv. c. 4: Vol. III. p. 227. 107 "Tremore nervorum;" perhaps "nervousness." 108 See B. xi. c. 71. There is little doubt that generous wine promotes the rapid circulation of the blood. 109 In B. xiv. cc. 18, 19, 20. 110 In accordance with the suggestion of Sillig, we insert "sunt quæ," otherwise the passage is defective. 111 This would be a vigorous liquor, Fée thinks, and a good tonic; similar, in fact, to the modern antiscorbutie wines. 112 Fée queries whether this was made from the fermented berries, or from an infusion of them in wine. In the former case it would bear some slight resemblance to our gin. 113 "Apsinthites." See B. xiv. c. 10. 114 See B. xiii. c. 9. 115 In B. xiv. c. 10. 116 The vinegar of the present day does not appear to have any such property. 117 Celsus says the same thing, B, i. c. 3. 118 "Posca," or vinegar and water, sometimes mixed with eggs, was the common drink of the lower classes at Rome, and of the soldiers when on service. 119 There is little doubt that it would be advantageous to employ vinegar in such a case; the animal would be compelled to withdraw its hold, and vomiting would be facilitated. Strong salt and water, Fée thinks, would be still more efficacious. 120 It would be of no use whatever, Fée thinks, in any of these cases. 121 An operation which, though known to the Greeks and Romans, appears to have been completely lost sight of in the middle ages. 122 Or leather bag, "utrem." 123 See B. xxx, c. 21. From Livy and Plutarch we learn that Hannibal employed this method of splitting the rocks when making his way across the Alps. Fée, at considerable length, disputes the credibility of this account, and thinks it only a wonderful story invented by the Romans to account for their defeat by Hannibal. 124 See B. xix. c. 5. 125 Sillig has little doubt that this passage is incomplete, and that the end of it should be to the effect, "the result of which was, that he was effectually cured." A very similar story is related of Servius Clodius, a Roman knight, in B. xxv. c. 7. 126 In B. xx. c. 39. It is still employed in medicine; but the statements here made, as Fée says, do not merit a serious discussion. 127 See B. xiv. c. 21. The modern oxymel, as Fée remarks, consists of honey dissolved in white vinegar, and bears no resemblance to the mon- strous composition here described, and which no stomach, he says, could possibly support. 128 See Lucan's Pharsalia, B. ix. ll. 723, 776. 129 Fée thinks that there may be some foundation for this statement, as vinegar acts efficaciously as a remedy to the effects of narcotic poisons. Mistletoe, as already stated, is not a poison. 130 Grape-juice boiled down to one-third. See B. xiv. c. 11. 131 See c. 18 of this Book. The account here given of the medicinal properties of sapa is altogether unfounded. 132 A worm that grows in the pine-tree, the Phalæna bombyx pityocampa of Linnæus. 133 A mere absurdity, of course. Sec c. 18 of this Book. 134 The lees of wine are charged with sub-tartarate of potash, a quantity of colouring matter more or less, and a small proportion of wine. They are no longer used in medicine. Under the term "fæx vini," Pliny includes the pulp or husks of grapes after the must has been expressed. 135 In consequence of the carbonic gas disengaged before the fermenta- tion is finished, asphyxia being the result. 136 By the use of this term be evidently means grape husks. 137 Or flower-de-luce. See B. xxi. cc. 19, 83. 138 Wine-lees would only have the effect of increasing the inflammation. 139 See B. xxiv. c. 67. 140 Their properties are similar to those of wine-lees, but they are no longer used in medicine. The statements here made by our author, Fée remarks, are entirely fabulous. 141 Or horned serpent. See B. xi. c. 45. 142 See B. xx. c. 71. 143 This, as Fée observes, is probably the case. 144 It must be remembered that red hair was greatly admired by the Romans. 145 The thicker parts of boiled grape-juice. These lees have no affinity with those of wine or vinegar. 146 They are rich in tannin and gallic acid, and Fée states that they have been proposed as a substitute for quinine. The statements here made by Pliny, he says, in reference to their properties, are hypothetical. 147 "Nervosis." 148 No medicinal use is now made of it, but its properties would be very similar to those of the leaves. 149 Impure metallic oxide. See B. xix. c. 4, and B. xxxiv. c. 52. The ashes of the branches would be an impure sub-carbonate of potass, which would act, Fée says, as a powerful irritant. 150 A sort of pyroligneous acid, which would have the noxious effect of throwing inward the eruptions. 151 This juice or tear (lacrima) Fée thinks to be the same with the Enhæmon, mentioned in B. xii. c. 38; the properties of which are quite inactive, though Dioscorides, B. i. c. 139, speaks of it as a poison. 152 Probably in consequence of the tannin and gallic acid, which it contains in great abundance. 153 Fée says that all these statements as to the medicinal properties of olives are false. 154 Or preserved olives. See B. xv. c. 4. 155 B. xv. c. 8. 156 Fée thinks that it would exercise quite a contrary effect. Marc of olives is no longer used in medicine. 157 It would produce no good effect in the treatment of ulcers. 158 Fée remarks that it would have no such effect. 159 See B. xii. c. 60. 160 See B. xxii. c. 21. 161 Fée thinks that it might prove useful in this case. 162 Unboiled. 163 See c. 35. There is no analogy, Fée says, between mare of olives and the leaves of the wild olive. 164 This is hardly a peculiarity, for he has said already that the cultivated olive is employed with honey to arrest the flow of blood. 165 The tannin which it contains in great abundance may possibly have this effect. 166 In B. xv. c. 2. 167 See B. xii. c. 60. 168 See B. xii. c. 60. An inferior kind of omphacium. 169 "Non mordeat." Probably in the sense of "have no pungency." 170 Or "Œnanthinum." See B. xii. c. 61, and B. xv. c. 7. 171 Sec c. 30 of this Book. 172 Fée remarks, that a modern physician would dread to administer such a dose, rue being a very dangerous plant in its effects. He also remarks that it is doubtful whether Pliny is speaking throughout this Chapter of olive oil or of oil of œnanthe; and such is the fact, though most probably the latter is intended to be spoken of. 173 "Ptisanæ succo." 174 Fée thinks that it can have no such efficacy, whether it be olive oil or oil of œnanthe that is the subject of discussion. 175 "Acapni." See B. xi. c. 15. 176 "Oleum cicinum." See B. xv. c. 7. 177 It is still used in medicine for the same purpose. 178 "Præcordia;" either the diaphragm, or the parts above it, such as the heart and chest. 179 See B. ix. c. 52. 180 See B. xv. c. 7. 181 Fée is at a loss to know how these wicks could have been made: most probably, however, the seeds were beaten up into a pulp for the purpose. The oil is still used for lamps in some countries, though, as Pliny says, in consequence of its extreme thickness, the light it gives is not good. 182 "A sole ustis." Not coup de soleil, or "sun-stroke," as Littré renders it. Oil of almonds is still a favourite ingredient in cosmetics. 183 There is no truth, Fée says, in this assertion. 184 Fixed oil of laurel contains a certain proportion of volatile oil, to which it is indebted for the excellence of its smell. It is still used as a liniment for rheumatic pains and other affections. 185 As prepared by the ancients, it has no analogous properties with oil of laurel. Myrtle oil is no longer used in medicine. 186 Such is not the case. 187 The wild myrtle, or little holly. See B. xv. c. 7. The oil would be inodorous, and not possessed, as Pliny says, of properties similar to these of oil of myrtle. 188 See B. xv. c. 7. Fée thinks that it may have possibly been prepared from a decoction of leaves of cypress. 189 See B. xiii. cc. 1. 29, and B. xv. c. 7. 190 See B. xv. c. 7. Oil of walnuts is used hut little in medicine at the present day, but it is employed for numerous other purposes. 191 "Granum Cnidium." See B. xv. c. 7. 192 It would only resemble castor oil in its drastic properties; the latter is a fixed natural oil, the former an artificial one. 193 See B. xv. c. 7. An oil is still extracted in Italy from the fruit of the Pistacia lentiscus; but it is no longer used in medicine. 194 From the Greek ἄκοπος, "relieving weariness." 195 Or "ben." See B. xii c. 46, and B. xv. c. 7. Oil of ben is still made, but it has no such effects as those mentioned by our author. 196 Pliny appears to have made the same error here in compiling from the Greek, as he has done in Chapters 4 and 13, in mistaking the Greek word signifying "scars," for that meaning "gums." 197 In B. xii. c. 51, and B. xv. c. 7. 198 The cyprus, or henna, is but little known in Europe: but it is em- ployed for many purposes in the East. The leaves, which have a powerful smell, are used for the purpose of dyeing and staining various parts of the body. 199 Pliny has most probably committed an error here in mentioning the "strutheum," or sparrow-quince; for the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, B. i. c. 124, speaks of the "struthion," the Gypsophila struthium of Linnæus, or possibly, as Littré thinks, the Saponaria officinalis. See B. xix. c. 18. 200 This, Fée thinks, may probably be the case. 201 See B. xv. c. 7. 202 In B. xii. c. 54. Balm of Mecca, Fée says, possesses properties little different from the turpentines extracted from the Coniferæ. 203 "Tremullis." 204 In B. xii. c. 59. Whatever malobathrum may have been, this was an artificial oil, no doubt. 205 "Hyoscyaminum." A fixed oil with narcotic properties, and most probably, highly dangerous in its effects. 206 From the Greek θέρμος, a lupine. 207 In B. xxi. c. 75. 208 A fixed oil, charged with a small proportion of essential oil. 209 Fée is of opinion that applied to the body it would exterminate vermin. 210 Malignant cancer. 211 In B. xxi. c. 11. 212 In B. xv. c. 7. 213 Similar, probably, to the narcotic oil, or baume tranquille of the French. 214 See B. xv. c. 7. 215 In B. xv. c. 7. 216 Probably because its oleaginous properties would tend to prevent im- hibition and absorption, while its narcotic qualities would in some degree neutralize the strength of the wine. Almonds have a somewhat similar effect. 217 "Pissinum." See B. xv. c. 7. 218 This is not the fact. 219 On the contrary, they are used at the present day as a pectoral; and many so-called pectoral sirops are prepared from them. 220 See B. vi. c. 37, and B. xiii. c. 9. 221 They have no properties, when burnt, to distinguish them from the ashes of other vegetables. 222 Impure metallic oxide. 223 "Calliblephara." 224 See B. xii cc. 46, 47. 225 Fée is of opinion that this is not the "myrobalanum" of B. xii. c. 46, the behen or ben nut, but the phœnicobalanus of c. 47 in that Book and, indeed, there can be little doubt that Pliny has committed an error here in substituting one for the other. 226 "Ciet," "promote," is the reading adopted by Sillig, but "sistit" is supported by the parallel passage in Dioscorides. 227 See B. xii. c. 62, and the Note, in reference to the mistake which Pliny appears to have committed in reference to this term. 228 In reality, it is quite inert. 229 In consequence of the malic and tartaric acid which they contain. 230 Quinces are of an astringent nature; and an astringent sirop, Fée says, is still prepared from them. 231 They are no longer used for this purpose. 232 Fée observes that it has no such effect. 233 B. xiii. c. 2. 234 Or "sparrow-quince." See B. xv. c. 10. 235 He states this so gravely, that he would almost appear to believe it. 236 "Honey apples." See B. xv. c. 15, where this apple is also called the "musteum." 237 A purgative sirop of apples, causing thirst, was made by the ancients, the receipt for which was attributed to King Sapor. 238 Or "round" apples. See B. xv. c. 15. 239 See B. xii. c. 7. 240 See B. xi. c. 15, and B. xii. c. 7. 241 As Fée says, this observation is quite unaccountable. He queries whether a sweet fruit may not possibly be meant, the sweet lime, for instance, the flavour of which is very sickly, and would require to be heightened by the assistance of an acid. 242 See B. xiii. c. 34; where, however, he has only distinguished them according to their flavour, sweet, vinous, &c. 243 "Without pips." See B. xiii. c. 34. 244 This and the previous precaution given, Fée considers to be mere puerilities. 245 Than that of the ordinary grape, probably. 246 See B. xiii. c. 34. 247 The "leather apple." apparently. It is more probable, as Hardouin says, that it was so called front the toughness of the rind. 248 "Pterygiis." 249 See B. ix. c. 72, and B. xxxii. c. 3 250 "Alumen scissum." See B. xxxi. c. 39, and B. xxxv. c. 52. 251 See B. xii. c. 15, and B. xxiv. c. 77. 252 An absurd notion, without any apparent foundation. 253 All vegetable productions rich in tannin are thought to possess the property of acting as a vermifuge. 254 The calyx of the blossom of the pomegranate. Its properties are remarkably astringent. 255 This would be nearly an impossibility, as the calyx is hard and coriaceous, and of considerable size. Nothing, however, is allowed to stand in the way of superstition. 256 "Ipsa corpuscula." The exact meaning of this expression is somewhat doubtful: Hardouin takes it to be the lower part of the cytinus. 257 In B. xiii. c. 34. 258 The corolla of the flower. Dioscorides, B. i. c. 152, makes the "balaustium" to be the blossom of the wild pomegranate, and the "cytinus" to be that of the cultivated fruit. Theophrastus, however, and Galen, give the same account of the cytinus as Pliny. Holland has this quaint marginal Note on the passage: "Here is Pliny out of the way;" not improbably in reference to the statement of Dioscorides. 259 Or Quinarius. See Introduction to Vol. III. 260 These statements, Fée says, are quite unfounded. 261 See B. xii. c. 15, and B. xxiv. c. 77. 262 Fée thinks that there is no doubt that this was really the pomegranate, left to grow wild. Dalechamps and Fée suggest that, misled by the resemblance of the Greek names, Pliny has here attributed to the wild pomegranate the properties attributed to the red poppy, or corn poppy. Hardouin, however, is not of that opinion, and thinks that the mention of the roots of the plant proves that Pliny has not committed any error here; as in B. xx. c. 77, he has attributed the narcotic effects of the poppy to the head only. 263 This depends considerably, as Fée says, upon the kind of pear. 264 See B. xv. c. 16. 265 There is no truth whatever in this statement. 266 They are equally inefficacious for the purpose. 267 See B. xxiv. c. 1. An absurdity, upon which Fée has uselessly expended a dozen lines of indignation. 268 In reality it has no affinity with vinegar or any other acid, and the fact that it curdles milk is no proof whatever that such is the case. 269 See B. xviii. c. 17. 270 Being of a caustic nature, it might have this effect, Fée thinks. It is, however, no longer employed in medicine. He is also of opinion that the juice of the fig-tree might be useful in making cheese. 271 Here, also, the caustic nature of their juices might render them useful. 272 "Ceria:" now known in surgery as "favus." 273 This and the next statement are equally untrue. 274 See B. xv. c. 19. 275 "Medicatæ" See B. xvi. c. 51. 276 They produce heart-burn and flatulency. 277 "Ad carnes eos transtulit." Dalechamps takes this to mean "showed them that the flesh was increased by eating figs." This Pythagoras was probably the Samian pugilist who gained a victory in Ol. 48. 278 This herb is rich in mucilage, and of a soothing nature. 279 "Æris fore." 280 "Pterygiis." 281 This is the case, as they are remarkably rich in alkaline salts. The assertion, however, as to their properties, is, as Fée says, hypothetical. 282 "Thymos." 283 Metallic ashes, or dross. See B. xxxiv. c. 52. 284 "Suavitatem." Fée is justly at a loss to understand how this could be. It is doubtful whether Pliny does not mean that by the use of this substance meat was kept fresh. 285 See B. xviii. c. 17. 286 Fée thinks that, owing to its acridity, it may possibly have this effect. 287 There is probably no foundation for this statement. 288 Favus. 289 Plutarch, Sympos. ii. 7, tells the same absurd story. 290 To "erineon," the Greek for wild fig. 291 Supposed to be the Campanula rapunculus of Linnæus, the rampion; though Fée expresses some doubts. Guilandin has suggested the Hieracium Sabaudum of Linnæus, an opinion which Fée thinks not altogether destitute of probability. 292 The leaves of this tree contain a large proportion of tannin, to which they owe their astringent properties. 293 Prunes, the produce of the plum-tree, called the plum of Saint Julien, are still used as a purgative. 294 A most singular assertion, as Fée says, and one that universal experience proves to be unfounded. 295 On the contrary, it quenches thirst. 296 Fée thinks that, owing to the hydro-cyanic acid which the kernels contain, there may possibly be some foundation for this statement of their curative effects. 297 Both the root and the fruit are of an astringent nature. From this fruit an extract is prepared, Fée says, rich in tannin, and called in France Acacia nostras, from its resemblance to the juice of the Egyptian Acacia. 298 "Limus." Fée thinks that this may possibly be the Evernia prunastri of modern botany. It has been suggested, however, that Pliny has committed an error here, and that in copying from the Greek source he has mistaken the author's mention of the cure of lichens by the gum of the plum-tree, for an account of a lichen which grows on the tree. Such, in fact, is the statement of Dioscorides in B. i. c. 174, though he does not mention chaps and condylomata. 299 In B. xiii. cc. 14, 15, where he calls it a fig-tree. He alludes to the sycamore. 300 See B. xvi. c. 72. 301 This statement is entirely unfounded. 302 Considering that the leaves and bark are rich in tannin and gallic acid, it might be worth while to ascertain if there is any truth in this assertion. 303 But Horace says, Sat. B. ii. s. 4, 1. 22, that mulberries are remarkably wholesome as a dessert. 304 In B. xvi. c. 41. 305 "All-healing," "mouth-medicine," and "medicine for the trachea." 306 See B. xii. c. 60. A rob, or sirop of mulberries is prepared for much the same purposes at the present day, but without the omphaciun, myrrh, or saffron. An "arteriace" is also mentioned in B. xx. c. 79. 307 Hermolaüs Barbarus is possibly right in suggesting "cytini," which name has been previously mentioned in connection with the calyx of the pomegranate. 308 From the account given by Dioscorides, B. i. c. 181, this appears to be the meaning of the passage, which is very elliptically expressed, if, indeed, it is not imperfect. 309 In a powdered state, probably, as mentioned by Dioscorides. 310 The use of the word "conluebant" would almost make it appear that he is speaking of a liquid. 311 The juice (if, indeed, Pliny intends to specify it as an ingredient) will not, as Fée remarks, combine with oil. Dioscorides says, B. i. c. 180, that the leaves are bruised aud applied with oil to burns. 312 Black cherries, Fée says, bigaroons, and others, with a firm flesh, are the most unwholesome. See B, xv. c. 30. 313 This property, Fée says, is attributed by some, in modern times, not to the flesh, or pericarpus of the cherry, but to the stalks of the fruit. 314 See B. xv. c. 22. 315 See B. xv. c. 23. 316 They are no longer used in medicine, Fée says, but the buds of the pine and fir, the properties of which are analogous, are still used, though not in cases of hæmoptysis. 317 In a rancid state particularly, they would have this effect. 318 Fée thinks that the mixture might be useful in these cases. 319 See B. xv. c. 24. 320 "Hilariorem." At the present day it is not a decoction of the root, but the fixed oil of the kernels, that is used as a cosmetic; for which purpose it is used with oil of sweet almonds and wax. 321 Their narcotic effect is owing to the prussic, or hydro-cyanic, acid which they contain. 322 Almonds were a favourite food with the monks in the middle ages; not improbably because they tended to dispel the fumes of wine. Almond milk, similar to our custard, was a standing dish at their "charities" and anuiversaries. 323 See B. xviii. c. 17. 324 They would be of no use whatever in these cases. 325 Otherwise turpentine. 326 See B. xxii. c. 71. 327 See Note above. Plutarch tells us that Drusus, the brother of Tiberius, one of the greatest drinkers of his time, used almonds for this purpose. Fée will not believe that they have any such preventive effect. 328 Almonds will kill small animals, birds, for instance. 329 They are much more used in modern medicine than bitter almonds. 330 There is some ground, Fée says, for this assertion. 331 See B. xv. c. 24, where Pliny expresses himself at a loss as to their identification. 332 See B. xv. c. 24. 333 κάρυα, from κάρος, "heaviness," or κάρη, the "head." See Vol. III. p. 316. 334 A mere prejudice, no doubt. 335 The rancidity of the oil which they contain, renders them irritating to the throat and stomach. 336 Fée remarks, that it is difficult to see how this could be done. 337 This statement, as Fée remarks, is quite unfounded. 338 This assertion is also entirely imaginary. 339 "Cortex juglandium." Fée says that by this term is meant, not the green outer shell, husk, or pericarpus of the walnut, but the bark of the tree. 340 This asserted use of them has not been verified by modern experience. 341 The various receipts for the preparation of this Mithridate or antidote differ very widely; and, indeed, the probability is, as Dr. Heberden says, that Mithridates was as much a stranger to his own antidote, as modern physicians have since been to the medicines daily advertised under their names. Mithridates is said to have so fortified himself against all noxious drugs and poisons, that none would produce any effect when he attempted to destroy himself—a mere fable, no doubt. 342 This, we are told by Galen, was regularly done by the Emperor Marcus Aurelius, De Antid. B. i. c. i. 343 See B. xv. c. 24. 344 An emulsion of them fresh, with honey, might be useful, Fée thinks, in such a case. 345 Either of these additions would certainly neutralize the good effects of the emulsion. The addition of raisin wine, however, is recommended by Dioscorides. 346 See B. xiii. c. 10. 347 They are of no efficacy whatever for such a purpose. 348 See B. xv. c. 25. They are no longer used in medicine, and, as Fée says, it is extremely doubtful if they possess any of the properties here attributed to them. 349 They are still looked upon as very nourishing, as, indeed, is the case with all the feculent fruits. 350 See B. xv. c. 26. 351 They are productive of colic and diarrhœa. 352 See B. xiii. c. 16. 353 See B. xv. c. 31. 354 The juice of the sap would, to all appearance, produce an acetate or oxide of iron. 355 See B. xv. c. 28. 356 All parts of the laurel, the berries in particular, are impregnated with an essential oil with a powerful odour and of an exciting nature. Upon this volatile principle, and nothing else, the whole of its medicinal properties are based. 357 This assertion, Fée says, is no better than fabulous. 358 See Lucan's Pharsalia, B. ix. Il. 723, 776. 359 See the Pharsalia, B. ix. 1. 719. 360 "Irino." See B. xiii. c. 2. 361 This assertion, Fée says, is untrue. 362 See B. xv. c. 39. 363 All these statements as to the properties of the berries, Fée says, are hypothetical and more than doubtful. 364 The Laurus nobilis of modern botany. 365 A statement, Fée says, that is altogether illusory. 366 Of the berries, Fée thinks. 367 See c. 45 of this Book; also B. xxvii. c. 13. 368 Fée thinks that this oil, in conjunction with adipose substances, might be useful for the treatment of rheumatic affections. 369 The Ruscus hypophyllum of Linnæus. It is quite inodorous, Fée says, and has no analogous properties whatever with the next-mentioned plant. 370 See B. xv. c. 39. 371 In B. xv. c. 39. 372 The peasantry of France, Fée says, still use as a purgative the berries of the Daphne mezereum, and of the Daphne laureola; and in Aragon and Catalonia, the leaves of the Thymelea are used for a similar purpose. The employment of them, however, is not unattended with danger. 373 A variety with white berries, but which variety it appears impossible to say. 374 See B. xv. c. 37. 375 The leaves and berries are bitter, and rich in volatile oil. 376 This is consistent with fact. 377 A work of some kind, (perhaps a play, if the comic writer; Menander, is the person alluded to) the title of which means "the Women Dining together." Hardouin, with justice, ridicules the notion of Ortelius that this is the name of some place or town. 378 The astringency communicated by the tannin which they contain would probably make them useful for dysentery; if at the same time, as Fée says, they are not too exciting, by reason of their essential oil. 379 See B. xi. c. 71. 380 "Succus seminis." Sillig has "succus feminis," apparently a misprint—the only one that has been met with thus far in his elaborate edition. 381 It might change the colour of the hair, but for a short time only. 382 See B. xv. c. 37. 383 Cerates, or adipose or oleaginous plasters. 384 In reality they have no such effect. 385 "Pterygia." 386 Fée says here—"Pliny terminates, by a credulity quite unworthy of him, a Chapter, full of false or exaggerated assertions, relative to the pro- perties of the myrtle." 387 Or "myrtle-wine." See B. xiv. c. 19; also B. xv. c. 35. 388 "Alarum perfusiones." 389 See B. xv. cc. 7, 37: the Ruscus aculeatus of Linnæus, or little holly of the French, belonging to the Asparagea, and not the myrtles. 390 Being of the same family, of course there is a great resemblance. 391 In reality they have no such lithotriptic nature, Fée says. 392 A kindred plant with the one already mentioned by our author: it is still used for making brooms in some parts of Europe. 393 See end of B. xx. 394 See end of B. xiv. 395 See end of B. xii. 396 See end of B. xx. 397 See end of B. xx. 398 See end of B. ii. 399 See end of B. vii. 400 For Fabianus Papirius, see end; of B. ii.; for Fabianus Sabinus, see end of B. xviii. 401 See end of B. iii. 402 See end of B. ii. 403 See end of B. xx. 404 See end of B. ii. 405 See end of B. viii. 406 See end of B. xix. 407 See end of B. viii. 408 See end of B. vii. 409 See end of B. xxi. 410 See end of B. xxi. 411 See end of B. xxi. 412 See end of 3. xxi. 413 See end of B. iv. 414 See end of B. xxi. 415 See end of B. xxi. 416 See end of B. xxi. 417 See end of B. vii. 418 See end of B. xx. 419 See end of B. xx. 420 See end of B. xx. 421 See end of B. xii.9 422 See end of B. xv. 423 See end of B. xii. 424 See end of B. xx. 425 See end of B. xx. 426 See end of B. xx. 427 See end of B. xx. 428 See end of B. xx. 429 See end of B. xx. 430 See end of B. xx. 431 See end of B. vii. 432 See cud of B. xx. 433 See end of B. xx. 434 See end of B. xii. 435 See end of B. xi. 436 See end of B. xii. 437 See end of B. xx. 438 See end of B. xii. 439 See end of B. xx. 440 See end of B. xx. 441 See end of B. vi. 442 See end of B. xx. 443 See end of B. xx. 444 See end of B. xx. 445 See end of B. xx. 446 See end of B. xii. 447 See end of B. xx. 448 See end of B. xx. 449 See end of B. xix. 450 See end of B. xx. 451 See end of B. xx. 452 See end of B. xx.

The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.

This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.

An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.

show Browse Bar

load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)

hide Places (automatically extracted)

View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.

hide References (12 total)

Cross-references in general dictionaries to this page (12): Lewis & Short, Pōmōna Lewis & Short, artĭcŭlārĭus Lewis & Short, clāvĭcŭla Lewis & Short, dēfectĭo Lewis & Short, ēruptĭo Lewis & Short, inflammātĭo Lewis & Short, massăris Lewis & Short, plāga Lewis & Short, pūbertas Lewis & Short, pūrŭlentus Lewis & Short, rhăgădes Lewis & Short, sūcus

hide Search

Searching in English. More search options

Limit Search to:

The Natural History (this document)

hideStable Identifiers

Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:23

Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001

Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

hide Display Preferences

Greek Display:

Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration

Arabic Display:

Unicode Buckwalter transliteration

View by Default:

Original Language Translation

Browse Bar:

Show by default Hide by default

# Pliny, Natural History, Book 24

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History

John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.

("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")

All Search Options [view abbreviations]

Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help

Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:

book:

BOOK I.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. chapter:

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

chapter:

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.

CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES

CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.

CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.

CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.

CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.

CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,

CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.

CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.

CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES

CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.

CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.

CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.

CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

This text is part of:

Greek and Roman Materials

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Editions/Translations

Author Group

View text chunked by:

book : chapter

Table of Contents:

BOOK I.

DEDICATION.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD

.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS

AND THE PLANETS

.

CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD

.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.

CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.

CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.

CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS

.

CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.

CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.

CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS

OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.

CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.

CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.

CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS

.

CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.

CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS

ABOUT THE STARS.

CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES

.

CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.

CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.

CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.

CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.

CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.

CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS

.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX

.

CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.

CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.

CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.

CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.

CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.

CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.

CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.

CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS

.

CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.

CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS

, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER

; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING

AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN

AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES

.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.

CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS

. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.

CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.

CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.

CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.

CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?

CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.

CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.

CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.

CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES

.

CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.

CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.

CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.

CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.

CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.

CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.

CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.

CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.

CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.

CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.

CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.

CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.

CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.

CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.

CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS

IN THE EARTH.

CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.

CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.

CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.

CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.

CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.

CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.

CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.

CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.

CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.

CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.

CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.

CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.

CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.

CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.

CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.

CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH

REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY

; THE TIBER; ROME.

CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.

CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.

CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.

CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.

CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.

CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.

CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.

CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.

CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.

CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.

CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.

CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.

CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.

CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.

CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.

CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.

CHAP. 13.—DORIS.

CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.

CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.

CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.

CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.

CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.

CHAP. 20.—CRETE.

CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.

CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.

CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.

CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.

CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.

CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.

CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.

CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.

CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.

CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.

BOOK V. CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.

CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.

CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.

CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.

CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.

CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.

CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.

CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.

CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.

CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.

CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.

CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.

CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.

CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.

CHAP. 29—CARIA.

CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.

CHAP. 31.—IONIA.

CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.

CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.

CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.

CHAP. 36—RHODES.

CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.

CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.

CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.

CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA

CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.

CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.

CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.

CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.

CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.

CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.

CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.

CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.

CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.

CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.

CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.

CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.

CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.

CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.

CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.

CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.

CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.

CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.

CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.

BOOK VII. MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

CHAP. 1.—MAN.

CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.

CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.

CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.

CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.

CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.

CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.

CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.

CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.

CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.

CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.

CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.

CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.

CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.

CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.

CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.

CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.

CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.

CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND

CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.

CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.

CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.

CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.

CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.

CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.

CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.

CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.

CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.

CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.

CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.

CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.

CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.

CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.

CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.

CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.

CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.

CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.

CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.

CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.

CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.

CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.

CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.

CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.

CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.

CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.

CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.

CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.

CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.

CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:

THE DIFFERENT KINDS.

CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.

CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.

CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.

CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.

CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.

CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.

CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.

CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.

CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.

CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.

CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;

OTHERS.

CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.

CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.

CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.

CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.

CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.

CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.

CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.

CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.

CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.

CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.

CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.

CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.

CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.

CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.

CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.

CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,

AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.

CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.

CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.

CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.

CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.

CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.

CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.

CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.

CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.

CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.

CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES. CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA

CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.

CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.

THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.

CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.

CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.

CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.

CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.

CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.

CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.

CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.

CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.

CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.

CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.

CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.

CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.

CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.

CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.

CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.

CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.

CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.

CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.

CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.

CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS

CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.

CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.

CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.

CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.

CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.

CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.

CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.

CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.

CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.

CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.

CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.

CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.

CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.

CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.

CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.

CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.

CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.

CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.

CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.

CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.

CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.

CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.

CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.

CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.

CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.

CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.

CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.

CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.

CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.

CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.

CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.

CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.

CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.

CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.

CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.

CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.

CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.

CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.

CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.

CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.

CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.

CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.

CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.

CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.

CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.

CHAP. 31.—STORKS.

CHAP. 32.—SWANS.

CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.

CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.

CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR

CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.

CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.

CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.

CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.

CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.

CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.

CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.

CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.

CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.

CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.

CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.

CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.

CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.

CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.

CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.

CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.

CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.

CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.

CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.

CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.

CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.

CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.

CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.

CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.

CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.

CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.

CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.

CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.

CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.

CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.

CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.

CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.

CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.

CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.

CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.

CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.

CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.

CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.

CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.

CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.

CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.

CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.

CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.

CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.

CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.

CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.

CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.

CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.

CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.

CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.

CHAP. 11.—DRONES.

CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.

CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.

CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.

CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.

CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.

CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.

CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.

CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.

CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.

CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.

CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.

CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.

CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.

CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.

CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.

CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.

CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.

CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i

CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.

CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.

CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.

CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.

CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.

CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.

CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.

CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.

CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.

CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.

CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.

CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.

CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.

CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.

CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.

CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.

CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.

CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.

CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.

CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.

CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.

CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.

CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.

CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.

CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.

CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.

CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.

CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.

CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.

CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.

CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.

CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.

CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.

CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.

CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.

CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.

CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.

CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.

CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.

CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.

CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.

CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.

CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.

CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.

CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.

CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.

CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.

CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.

CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.

CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.

CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.

CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.

CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.

CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.

CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.

CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.

CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.

CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.

CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.

CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.

CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.

CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.

CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.

CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.

CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.

CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.

CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.

CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.

CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.

CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.

CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.

CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.

CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.

CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.

CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.

CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.

CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.

CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.

CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.

CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.

CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.

CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.

CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.

CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.

CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."

CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.

XYLOCINNAMUM.

CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.

CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.

CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.

CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.

CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.

CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;

THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.

CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.

CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.

CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.

CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.

CHAP. 53.—MARON.

CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.

CHAP. 55.—STORAX.

CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.

CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.

CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.

CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.

CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.

CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.

CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.

CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.

CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.

CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.

CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.

CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.

CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.

CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.

CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.

CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.

CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.

CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.

CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.

CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.

CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.

CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.

CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.

CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.

CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.

CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.

CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.

CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.

CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.

CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.

CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.

CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.

CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.

CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.

CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.

CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.

CHAP. 52.—THE PLANTS OF THE TROGLODYTIC SEA; THE HAIR OF ISIS: THE CHARITO-BLEPHARON.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

CHAPS. 1 & 2. (1.)—THE NATURE OF THE VINE. ITS MODE OF FRUCTIFICATION.

CHAP. 3.–THE NATURE OF THE GRAPE, AND THE CULTIVATION OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 4. (2.)—NINETY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE CULTURE OF THE VINE.

CHAP. 6.—THE MOST ANCIENT WINES.

CHAP. 7. (5.)—THE NATURE OF WINES.

CHAP. 8. (6.)—FIFTY KINDS OF GENEROUS WINES.

CHAP. 9. (7.)—THIRTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF FOREIGN WINES.

CHAP. 10. (8.)—SEVEN KINDS OF SALTED WINES.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETEIS OF SWEET WINE. RAISIN-WINE AND HEPSEMA.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THREE VARIETIES OF SECOND-RATE WINE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—AT WHAT PERIOD GENEROUS WINES WERE FIRST COMMONLY MADE IN ITALY.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—THE INSPECTION OF WINE ORDERED BY KING ROMULUS.

CHAP. 15.—WINES DRUNK BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.

CHAP. 16. (14.)—SOME REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WINE-LOFTS. THE OPIMIAN WINE.

CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOUR KINDS OF WINE WERE FIRST SERVED AT TABLE.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE USES OF THE WILD VINE. WHAT JUICES ARE NATURALLY THE COLDEST OF ALL.

CHAP. 19.—SIXTY-SIX VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL WINE.

CHAP. 20. (1 7.)—HYDROMELI, OR MELICRATON.

CHAP. 21.—OXYMELI.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—TWELVE KINDS OF WINE WITH MIRACULOUS PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—WHAT WINES IT IS NOT LAWFUL TO USE IN THE SACRED RITES.

CHAP. 24.—How MUST IS USUALLY PREPARED.

CHAP. 25. (20.)—PITH AND RESIN.

CHAP. 26.—VINEGAR-LEES OF WINE.

CHAP. 27. (21.)—WINE-VESSELS—WINE-CELLARS.

CHAP. 28. (22.)—DRUNKENNESS.

CHAP. 29.—LIQUORS WITH THE STRENGTH OF WINE MADE FROM WATER AND CORN.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OLIVE.—HOW LONG IT EXISTED ONLY IN GREECE. AT WHAT PERIOD IT WAS FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, SPAIN, AND AFRICA.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF THE OLIVE, AND OF NEW OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—OLIVE OIL: THE COUNTRIES IN WHICH IT IS PRODUCED, AND ITS VARIOUS QUALITIES.

CHAP. 4.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF OLIVES.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE NATURE OF OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE CULTURE OF THE OLIVE: ITS MODE OF PRESERVATION. THE METHOD OF MAKING OLIVE OIL.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—FORTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF ARTIFICIAL OILS. THE CICUS-TREE OR CROTON, OR SILI, OR SESAMUM.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—AMURCA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FRUIT-TREES AND THEIR NATURES. FOUR VARIETIES OF PINE-NUTS.

CHAP. 10. (11.)—THE QUINCE. FOUR KINDS OF CYDONIA, AND FOUR VARIETIES OF THE STRUTHEA.

CHAP. 11.—SIX VARIETIES OF THE PEACH.

CHAP. 12. (13).—TWELVE KINDS OF PLUMS.

CHAP. 13.—THE PEACH.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THIRTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF POMES. AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN FRUITS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED INTO ITALY, AND WHENCE.

CHAP. 15.—THE FRUITS THAT HAVE BEEN MOST RECENTLY INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 16. (15.)—FORTY-ONE VARIETIES OF THE PEAR.

CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS METHODS OF GRAFTING TREES. EXPIATIONS FOR LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE MODE OF KEEPING VARIOUS FRUITS AND GRAPES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—TWENTY-NINE VARIETIES OF THE FIG.

CHAP. 20.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.

CHAP. 21.—CAPRIFICATION.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THREE VARIETIES OF THE MEDLAR.

CHAP. 23. (21).—FOR VARIETIES OF THE SORB.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE NUT.

CHAP. 25. (23.)—EIGHTEEN VARIETIES OF THE CHESNUT.

CHAP. 26. (24.)—THE CAROB.

CHAP. 27.—TE FLESHY FRUITS. THE MULBERRY.

CHAP. 28.—THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE RELATIVE NATURES OF BERRY FRUITS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—NINE VARIETIES OF THE CHERRY.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE CORNEL. THE LENTISK.

CHAP. 32. (27.)—THIRTEEN DIFFERENT FLAVOURS OF JUICES.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE COLOUR AND SMELL OF JUICES.

CHAP. 34.—THE VARIOUS NATURES OF FRUIT.

CHAP. 35. (29).—THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 36.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES RELATIVE TO THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 37.—ELEVEN VARIETIES OF THE MYRTLE.

CHAP. 38.—THE MYRTLE USED AT ROME IN OVATIONS.

CHAP. 39. (30.)—THE LAUREL; THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 40.—HISTORICAL ANECDOTES CONNECTED WITH THE LAUREL.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES. CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

CHAP. I.—COUNTRIES THAT HAVE NO TREES.

CHAP. 2.—WONDERS CONNECTED WITH TREES IN THE NORTHERN REGIONS.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE ACORN OAK. THE CIVIC CROWN.

CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF THE PRESENTATION OF CROWNS.

CHAP. 5.—PERSONS PRESENTED WITH A CROWN OF LEAVES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THIRTEEN VARIETIES OF THE ACORN.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE BEECH.

CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER ACORNS-WOOD FOR FUEL.

CHAP. 9.—THE GALL-NUT.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER PRODUCTIONS ON THESE TREES BESIDES THE ACORN.

CHAP. 11. (8.)—CACHRYS.

CHAP. 12.—THE KERMES BERRY.

CHAP. 13.—AGARIC.

CHAP. 14. (9.)—TREES OF WHICH THE BARK IS USED.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—SHINGLES.

CHAP. 16.—THE PINE.

CHAP. 17.—THE PINASTER.

CHAP. 18.—THE PITCH-TREE: THE FIR.

CHAP. 19.—THE LARCH: THE TORCH-TREE.

CHAP. 20.—THE YEW.

CHAP. 21. (11.)—METHODS OF MAKING TAR—HOW CEDRIUM IS MADE.

CHAP. 22.—METHODS BY WHICH THICK PITCH IS PREPARED.

CHAP. 23. (12.)—HOW THE RESIN CALLED ZOPISSA IS PREPARED.

CHAP. 24. (13.)—TREES THE WOOD OF WHICH IS HIGHLY VALUED. FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ASH.

CHAP. 25. (14.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE LINDEN-TREE.

CHAP. 26. (15.)—TEN VARIETIES OF THE MAPLE.

CHAP. 27. (16.)—BERUSCUM: MOLLUSCUM; THE STAPHYLODENDRON.

CHAP. 28.—THREE VARIETIES OF THE BOX-TREE.

CHAP. 29. (17.)—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE ELM.

CHAP. 30. (18.)—THE, NATURES OF THE VARIOUS TREES ACCORDING TO THEIR LOCALITIES: THE MOUNTAIN TREES, AND THE TREES OF THE PLAIN.

CHAP. 31.—TREES WHICH GROW ON A DRY SOIL: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN WET LOCALITIES: THOSE WHICH ARE FOUND IN BOTH INDIFFERENTLY.

CHAP. 32. (19.)—DIVISION OF TREES INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 33. (20.)—TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THEIR FOLIAGE. THE RHODODOENDRON. TREES WHICH DO NOT LOSE THE WHOLE OF THEIR FOLIAGE. PLACES IN WHICH THERE ARE NO TREES.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—THE NATURE OF THE LEAVES WHICH WITHER AND FALL.

CHAP. 35.—TREES WHICH HAVE LEAVES OF VARIOUS COLOURS; TREES WITH LEAVES OF VARIOUS SHAPES. THREE VARIETIES OF THE POPLAR.

CHAP. 36.—LEAVES WHICH TURN ROUND EVERY YEAR.

CHAP. 37.—THE CARE BESTOWED ON THE LEAVES OF THE PALM, AND THE USES TO WHICH THEY ARE APPLIED.

CHAP. 38.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH LEAVES.

CHAP. 39. (25.)—THE NATURAL ORDER OF THE PRODUCTION OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 40.—TREES WHICH NEVER BLOSSOM. THE JUNIPER

CHAP. 41.—THE FECUNDATION OF TREES. GERMINATION: THE APPEARANCE OF THE FRUIT.

CHAP. 42.—IN WHAT ORDER THE TREES BLOSSOM.

CHAP. 43. (26.)—AT WHAT PERIOD EACH TREE BEARS FRUIT. THE CORNEL.

CHAP. 44.—TREES WHICH BEAR THE WHOLE YEAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS.

CHAP. 45.—TREES WHICH BEAR NO FRUIT: TREES LOOKED UPON AS ILL-OMENED.

CHAP. 46.—TREES WHICH LOSE THEIR FRUIT OR FLOWERS MOST READILY.

CHAP. 47.—TREES WHICH ARE UNPRODUCTIVE IN CERTAIN PLACES.

CHAP. 48.—THE MODE IN WHICH TREES BEAR.

CHAP. 49.—TREES IN WHICH THE FRUIT APPEARS BEFORE THE LEAVES.

CHAP. 50. (27.)—TREES THAT BEAR TWO CROPS IN A YEAR. TREES THAT BEAR THREE CROPS.

CHAP. 51.—WHICH TREES BECOME OLD WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY, AND WHICH MOST SLOWLY.

CHAP. 52.—TREES WHICH BEAR VARIOUS PRODUCTS. CRATÆGUM.

CHAP. 53.—DIFFERENCES IN TREES IN RESPECT OF THE TRUNKS AND BRANCHES.

CHAP. 54.—THE BRANCHES OF TREES.

CHAP. 55. (31.)—THE BARK OF TREES.

CHAP. 56.—THE ROOTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 57.—TREES WHICH HAVE GROWN SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE GROUND.

CHAP. 58.—HOW TREES GROW SPONTANEOUSLY—DIVERSITIES IN THEIR NATURE, THE SAME TREES NOT GROWING EVERYWHERE.

CHAP. 59.—PLANTS THAT WILL NOT GROW IN CERTAIN PLACES.

CHAP. 60. (33.)—THE CYPRESS.

CHAP. 61.—THAT THE EARTH OFTEN BEARS PRODUCTIONS WHICH IT HAS NEVER BORNE BEFORE.

CHAP. 62. (34.)—THE IVY-TWENTY VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 63. (35.)—THE SMILAX.

CHAP. 64. (36.)—WATER PLANTS: THE RUSH: TWENTY-EIGHT VARIETIES OF THE REED.

CHAP. 65.—REEDS USED FOR ARROWS, AND FOR THE PURPOSE OF WRITING.

CHAP. 60.—FLUTE REEDS: TET REEDOF ORCHOMENTFS; REEDS USED FOR FOWLING AND FISHING.

CHAP. 67.—THE VINE-DRESSERS' REED.

CHAP. 68.—THE WILLOW: EIEGT VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 69.—TREES IN ADDITION TO THE WILLOW, WHICH ARE OF USE IN MAKING WITHES.

CHAP. 70.—RUSHES: CANDLE-RUSHES: RUSHES FOR THATCHING.

CHAP. 71.—THE ELDER: THE BRAMBLE.

CHAP. 72. (38.)—THE JUICES OF TREES.

CHAP. 73.—TE VEINS AND FIBRES OF TREES.

CHAP. 74.—THE FELLING OF TREES.

CHAP. 75.—TE OPINION OF CATO ON THE FELLING OF TIMBER.

CHAP. 76.—THE SIZE OF TREES: THE NATURE OF WOOD: THE SAPPINUS.

CHAP. 77.—METHODS OF OBTAINING FIRE FROM WOOD.

CHAP. 78.—TREES WHICH ARE PROOF AGAINST DECAY: TREES WHICH NEVER SPLIT.

CHAP. 79.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE DURABILITY OF WOOD.

CHAP. 80. (41.)—VARIETIES OF THE TEREDO.

CHAP. 81. (42.)—THE WOODS USED IN BUILDING.

CHAP. 82.—CARPENTERS' WOODS.

CHAP. 83. (43.)—WOODS UNITED WITH GLUE.

CHAP. 8.—VENEERING.

CHAP. 85. (44.)—THE AGE OF TREES. A TREE THAT WAS PLANTED BY THE FIRST SCIPIO AFRICANUS. A TREE AT ROME FIVE HUNDRED YEARS OLD.

CHAP. 86.—TREES AS OLD AS THE CITY.

CHAP. 87.—TREES IN THE SUBURBAN DISTRICTS OLDER THAN THE CITY.

CHAP. 88.—TREES PLANTED BY AGAMEMNON THE FIRST YEAR OF THE TROJAN WAR: OTHER TREES WHICH DATE FROM THE TIME THAT THE PLACE WAS CALLED ILIUM, ANTERIOR TO THE TROJAN WAR.

CHAP. 89.—TREES PLANTED AT ARGOS BY HERCULES: OTHERS PLANTED BY APOLLO. A TREE MORE ANCIENT THAN ATHENS ITSELF.

CHAP. 90.—TREES WHICH ARE THE MOST SHORT-LIVED.

CHAP. 91.—TREES THAT HAVE BEEN RENDERED FAMOUS BY REMARKABLE EVENTS.

CHAP. 92.—PLANTS THAT HAVE NO PECULIAR SPOT FOR THEIR GROWTH: OTHERS THAT GROW UPON TREES, AND WILL NOT GROW IN THE GROUND. NINE VARIETIES OF THEM: CADYTAS, POLYPODION, PHAULIAS, HIPPOPHÆSTON.

CHAP. 93.—THREE VARIETIES OF MISTLETOE. THE NATURE OF MISTLETOE AND SIMILAR PLANTS.

CHAP. 94.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BIRDLIME.

CHAP. 95.—HISTORICAL FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MISTLETOE.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—TREES WHICH HAVE BEEN SOLD AT ENORMOUS PRICES.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE INFLUENCE OF WEATHER UPON THE TREES: WHAT IS THE PROPER SITUATION FOR THE VINE.

CHAP. 3.—WHAT SOILS ARE TO BE CONSIDERED THE BEST.

CHAP. 4. (6.)—THE EIGHT KINDS OF EARTH BOASTED OF BY THE GAULS AND GREEKS.

CHAP. 5. (9.)—THE EMPLOYMENT OF ASHES.

CHAP. 6.—MANURE.

CHAP. 7.—COPS WHICH TEND TO IMPROVE THE LAND: CROPS WHICH EXHAUST IT.

CHAP. 8.—THE PROPER MODE OF USING MANURE.

CHAP. 9. (10.)—THE MODES IN WHICH TREES BEAR.

CHAP. 10.—PLANTS WHICH ARE PROPAGATED BY SEED.

CHAP. 11.—TREES WHICH NEVER DEGENERATE.

CHAP. 12.—PROPAGATION BY SUCKERS.

CHAP. 13.—PROPAGATION BY SLIPS AND CUTTINGS.

CHAP. 14.—SEED-PLOTS.

CHAP. 15.—THE MODE OF PROPAGATING THE ELM.

CHAP. 16.—THE HOLES FOR TRANSPLANTING.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE INTERVALS TO BE LEFT BETWEEN TREES.

CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF THE SAD THROWN BY TREES.

CHAP. 19.—THE DROPPINGS OF WATER FROM THE LEAVES.

CHAP. 20. (13.)—TREES WHICH GROW BUT SLOWLY: THOSE WHICH GROW WITH RAPIDITY.

CHAP. 21.—TREES PROPAGATED FROM LAYERS.

CHAP. 22. (14.)—GRAFTING: THE FIRST DISCOVERY OF IT.

CHAP. 23.—INOCULATION OR BUDDING.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAFTING.

CHAP. 25.—GRAFTING THE VINE.

CHAP. 26. (16 )—GRAFTING BY SUTCHEONS.

CHAP. 27.—PLANTS WHICH GROW FROM A BRANCH.

CHAP. 28.—TREES WHICH GROW FROM CUTTINGS; THE MODE OF PLANTING THEM.

CHAP. 29. (18.)—THE CULTIVATION OF THE OLIVE.

CHAP. 30.—TRANSPLANTING OPERATIONS AS DISTRIBUTED THROUGHOUT THE VARIOUS SEASONS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 31.—CLEANING AND BARING THE ROOTS, AND MOULDING THEM.

CHAP. 32. (20.)—WILLOW-BEDS.

CHAP. 33.—REED-BEDS

CHAP. 34.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE CUT FOR POLES AND STAKES.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—THE CULTURE OF THE VINE AND THE VARIOUS SHRUBS WHICH SUPPORT IT.

CHAP. 36.—HOW GRAPES ARE PROTECTED FROM THE RAVAGES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 37.—THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 38. (25.)—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH TREES.

CHAP. 39. (26.)—TREATMENT OF THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 40.—METHODS OF IRRIGATION.

CHAP. 41.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH IRRIGATION.

CHAP. 42. (27.)—-INCISIONS MADE IN TREES.

CHAP. 43.—OTHER REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF TREES.

CHAP. 44.—CAPRIFICATION, AND PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE FIG.

CHAP. 45.—ERRORS THAT MAY BE COMMITTED IN PRUNING.

CHAP. 46.—THE PROPER MODE OF MANURING TREES.

CHAP. 47.—-MEDICAMENTS FOR TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN. CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—TASTE OF THE ANCIENTS FOR AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN THE FIRST WREATHS OF CORN WERE USED AT ROME.

CHAP. 3. (3.—THE JUGERUM OF LAND.

CHAP. 4.—HOW OFTEN AND ON WHAT OCCASIONS CORN HAS SOLD AT A REMARKABLY LOW PRICE.

CHAP. 5.—ILLUSTRIOUS MEN WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 6.—POINTS TO BE OBSERVED IN BUYING LAND.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE PROPER ARRANGEMENTS FOR A FARM-HOUSE.

CHAP. 8.—MAXIMS OF THE ANCIENTS ON AGRICULTURE.

CHAP. 9. (7.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 10.—THE HISTORY OF the VARIOUS KINDS OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 11.—SPELT.

CHAP. 12.—WHEAT.

CHAP. 13.—BARLEY: RICE.

CHAP. 14.—POLENTA.

CHAP. 15.—PTISAN.

CHAP. 16.—TRAGUM.

CHAP. 17.—AMYLUM.

CHAP. 18.—the NATURE OF BARLEY.

CHAP. 19. (8.)—ARINCA, AND OTHER KINDS OF GRAIN THAT ARE GROWN IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 20.—WINTER WHEAT. SIMILAGO, OR FINE FLOUR.

CHAP. 21.—THE FRUITFULNESS OF AFRICA IN WHEAT.

CHAP. 22.—SESAME. ERYSIMUM, OR IRIO. HORMINUTM.

CHAP. 23.—THE MODE OF GRINDING CORN.

CHAP. 24.—MILLET.

CHAP. 25.—PANIC.

CHAP. 26. (11)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF LEAVEN.

CHAP. 27.—THE METHOD OF MAKING BREAD: ORIGIN OF THE ART.

CHAP. 28.—WHEN BAKERS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.

CHAP. 29.—ALTCA.

CHAP. 30. (12.)—THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS: THE BEAN.

CHAP. 31.—LENTILS. PEASE.

CHAP. 32.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CHICK-PEASE.

CHAP. 33.—THE KIDNEY-BEAN.

CHAP. 34. (13.)—THE RAPE.

CHAP. 35.—THE TURNIP.

CHAP. 36. (14.)—THE LUPINE.

CHAP. 37. (15.)—THE VETCH.

CHAP. 38.—THE FITCH.

CHAP. 39. (16.)—SILICIA.

CHAP. 40.—SECALE OR ASIA.

CHAP. 41.—FARRAGO: THE CRACCA.

CHAP. 42.—OCINUM: ERVILIA.

CHAP. 43.—LUCERNE.

CHAP. 44. (17.)—the DISEASES OF GRAIN: THE OAT.

CHAP. 45.—THE BEST REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF GRAIN.

CHAP. 46.—THE CROPS THAT SHOULD BE SOWN IN THE DIFFERENT SOILS.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF CULTIVATION EMPLOYED BY VARIOUS NATIONS.

CHAP. 48.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PLOUGHS.

CHAP. 49. (19,)—THE MODE OF PLOUGHING.

CHAP. 50. (21.)—THE METHODS OF HARROWING, STUBBING, AND HOEING, EMPLOYED FOR EACH DESCRIPTION OF GRAIN. THE USE OF THE HARROW.

CHAP. 51. (22.)—EXTREME FERTILITY OF SOIL.

CHAP. 52. (23.)—THE METHOD OF SOWING MORE THAN ONCE IN THE YEAR.

CHAP. 53.—THE MANURING OF LAND.

CHAP. 54. (24.)—HOW TO ASCERTAIN THE QUALITY OF SEED.

CHAP. 55.—WHAT QUANTITY OF EACH KIND OF GRAIN IS REQUISlTE FOR SOWING A JUGEBRUM.

CHAP. 56.—THE PROPER TIMES FOR SOWING.

CHAP. 57. (25.)—ARRANGEMENT OF THE STARS ACCORDING TO THE TERRESTRIAL DAYS AND NIGHTS.

CHAP. 58.—THE RISING AND SETTING OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 59.—THE EPOCHS OF THE SEASONS.

CHAP. 60.—THE PROPER TIME FOR WINTER SOWING.

CHAP. 61.—WHEN TO SOW THE LEGUMINOUS PLANTS AND THE POPPY.

CHAP. 62.—WORK TO BE DONE IN THE COUNTRY IN EACH MONTH RESPECTIVELY.

CHAP. 63.—WORK TO BE DONE AT THE WINTER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 64.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE WINTER SOLSTICE AND THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS.

CHAP. 65.—WORK TO BE DONE BETWEEN THE PREVALENCE OF THE WEST WINDS AND THE VERNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 66.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE VERNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 67. (27.)—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE RISING OF THE VERGILIÆ: HAY-MAKING.

CHAP. 68.—THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 69.—CAUSES OF STERILITY.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES AGAINST THESE NOXIOUS INFLUENCES.

CHAP. 71.—WORK TO BE DONE AFTER THE SUMMER SOLSTICE.

CHAP. 72. (30.)—THE HARVEST.

CHAP. 73—THE METHODS OF STORING CORN.

CHAP. 74. (31.)—THE VINTAGE, AND THE WORKS OF AUTUMN.

CHAP. 75. (32.)—THE REVOLUTIONS OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 76. (33.)—THE THEORY OF THE WINDS.

CHAP. 77. (34.)—THE LAYING OUT OF LANDS ACCORDING TO THE POINTS OF THE WIND.

CHAP. 78. (35.)—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE SUN.

CHAP. 79.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE MOON.

CHAP. 80.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THE STARS.

CHAP. 81.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM THUNDER.

CHAP. 82.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM CLOUDS.

CHAP. 83.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM MISTS.

CHAP. 84.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FIRE KINDLED BY MAN.

CHAP. 85.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM WATER.

CHAP. 86.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM TEMPESTS THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 87.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS, AND BIRDS.

CHAP. 88.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM QUADRUPEDS.

CHAP. 89.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM PLANTS.

CHAP. 90.—PROGNOSTICS DERIVED FROM FOOD.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 1.—THE NATURE OF FLAX—MARVELLOUS FACTS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—HOW FLAX IS SOWN: TWENTY-SEVEN PRINCIPAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 3.—THE MODE OF PREPARING FLAX.

CHAP. 4.—LINEN MADE OF ASBESTOS.

CHAP. 5.—AT WHAT PERIOD LINEN WAS FIRST DYED.

CHAP. 6.—AT WHAT PERIOD COLOURED AWNINGS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED IN THE THEATRES.

CHAP. 7. (2.)—THE NATURE OF SPARTUM.

CHAP. 8.—THE MODE OF PREPARING SPARTUM.

CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD SPARTUM WAS FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 10.—THE BULB ERIOPHORUS.

CHAP. 11.—PLANTS WHICH SPRING UP AND GROW WITHOUT A ROOT—PLANTS WHICH GROW, BUT CANNOT BE REPRODUCED FROM SEED.

CHAP. 12. (3.)—MISY; ITON; AND GERANION.

CHAP. 13.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE TRUFFLE.

CHAP. 14.—THE PEZICA.

CHAP. 15.—LASERPITIUM, LASER, AND MASPETUM.

CHAP. 16.—MAGYDARIS.

CHAP. 17.—MADDER.

CHAP. 18.—THE RADICULA.

CHAP. 19. (4.)—THE PLEASURES OF THE GARDEN.

CHAP. 20.—THE LAYING OUT OF GARDEN GROUND.

CHAP. 21.—PLANTS OTHER THAN GRAIN AND SHRUBS.

CHAP. 22.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TWENTY DIFFERENT KINDS OF PLANTS WHICH GROW IN GARDENS—THE PROPER METHODS TO BE FOLLOWED IN SOWING THEM RESPECTIVELY.

CHAP. 23. (5.)—VEGETABLES OF A CARTILAGINOUS NATURE—CUCUMBERS. PEPONES.

CHAP. 24.—GOURDS.

CHAP. 25.—RAPE. TURNIPS.

CHAP. 26.—RADISHES.

CHAP. 27.—PARSNIPS.

CHAP. 28.—THE SKIRRET.

CHAP. 29.—ELECAMPANE.

CHAP. 30.—BULBS, SQUILLS, AND ARUM.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE ROOTS, FLOWERS, AND LEAVES OF ALL THESE PLANTS. GARDEN PLANTS WHICH LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 32.—VARIETIES OF THE ONION.

CHAP. 33.—THE LEEK.

CHAP. 34—GARLIC.

CHAP. 35. (7.)—THE NUMBER OF DAYS REQUIRED FOR THE RE- SPECTIVE PLANTS TO MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE ABOVE GROUND.

CHAP. 36.—THE NATURE OF THE VARIOUS SEEDS.

CHAP. 37.—PLANTS OF WHICH THERE IS BUT A SINGLE KIND PLANTS OF WHICH THERE ARE SEVERAL KINDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE NATURE AND VARIETIES OF TWENTY-THREE GARDEN PLANTS. THE LETTUCE; ITS DIFFERENT VARIETIES.

CHAP. 39.—ENDIVE.

CHAP. 40.—BEET: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 41—CABBAGES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THEM.

CHAP. 42.—WILD AND CULTIVATED ASPARAGUS.

CHAP. 43.—THISTLES.

CHAP. 44.—OTHER PLANTS THAT ARE SOWN IN THE GARDEN: OCIMUM; ROCKET; AND NASTURTIUM.

CHAP. 45.—RUE.

CHAP. 46.—PARSLEY.

CHAP. 47.—MINT.

CHAP. 48.—OLUSATRUM.

CHAP. 49.—THE CARAWAY.

CHAP. 50.—LOVAGE.

CHAP. 51.—DITTANDER.

CHAP. 52.—GITH.

CHAP. 53.—THE POPPY.

CHAP. 54.—OTHER PLANTS WHICH REQUIRE TO BE SOWN AT THE AUTUMNAL EQUINOX.

CHAP. 55.—WILD THYME; SISYMBRIUM.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—FOUR KINDS OF FERULACEOUS PLANTS. HEMP.

CHAP. 57. (10.)—THE MALADIES OF GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 58.—THE PROPER REMEDIES FOR THESE MALADIES. HOW ANTS ARE BEST DESTROYED. THE BEST REMEDIES AGAINST CATER- PILLARS AND FLIES.

CHAP. 59.—WHAT PLANTS ARE BENEFITTED BY SALT WATER.

CHAP. 60. (12.)—THE PROPER METHOD OF WATERING GARDENS.

CHAP. 61.—THE JUICES AND FLAVOURS OF GARDEN HERBS.

CHAP. 62.—PIPERITIS, LIBANOTIS, AND SMYRNIUM.

BOOK XX. CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

CHAP. 1.—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE WILD CUCUMBER; TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3.—ELATERIUM; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4. (2.)—THE ANGUINE OR ERRATIC CUCUMBER: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—THE CULTIVATED CUCUMBER: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—PEPONES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—THE GOURD: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES. THE SOMPHUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 8.—THE COLOCYNTHIS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—RAPE; NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—WILD RAPE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11. (4.)—TURNIPS; THOSE KNOWN AS BUNION AND BUNIAS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE WILD RADISH, OR ARMORACIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 13.—THE CULTIVATED RADISH: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE PARSNIP: FIVE REMEDIES. THE HIBISCUM, WILD MALLOW, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—THE STAPHYLINOS, OR WILD PARSNIP: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—GINGIDION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 17.—THE SKIRRET: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—SILE, OR HARTWORT: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—ELECAMPANE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—ONIONS: TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—CUTLEEK: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—BULBED LEEK: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—GARLIC: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—THE LETTUCE: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE GOAT- LETTUCE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—CÆSAPON: ONE REMEDY. ISATIS: ONE REMEDY. THE WILD LETTUCE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—HAWK-WEED: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27. (8.)—BEET: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—LIMONION, OR NEUROIDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—ENDIVE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—CICHORIUM OR CHRESTON, OTHERWISE CALLED PANCRATION, OK AMBULA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—HEDYPNOÏS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—SERIS, THREE VARIETIES OF IT: SEVEN REMEDIES BORROWED FROM IT.

CHAP. 33. (9).—THE CABBAGE: EIGHTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. RE- CIPES MENTIONED BY CATO.

CHAP. 34.—PINIONS OF THE GREEKS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 35.—CABBAGE-SPROUTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE WILD CABBAGE: THIRTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—THE LAPSANA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 38.—THE SEA-CABBAGE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 39.—THE SQUILL: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—BULBS: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—BULBINE; ONE REMEDY. BULB EMETIC.

CHAP. 42. (10.)—GARDEN ASPARAGUS; WITH THE NEXT TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—CORRUDA, LIBYCUM, OR ORMINUM.

CHAP. 44. (11.)—PARSLEY; SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—APIASTRUM, OR MELISSOPHYLLUM.

CHAP. 46.—OLUSATRUM OR HIPPOSELINON: ELEVEN REMEDIES. OREOSELINON; TWO REMEDIES. HELIOSELINON; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47. (12.)—PETROSELINON; ONE REMEDY. BUSELINON; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 48.—OCIMUM; THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—ROCKET: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50.—NASTURTIUM: FORTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—RUE: EIGHTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52. (14.)—WILD MINT: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—MINT: FORTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—PENNYROYAL: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—WILD PENNYROYAL: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—NEP: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—CUMMIN: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. WILD CUMMIN: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—AMMI: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—THE CAPPARIS OR CAPER: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—LIGUSTICUM, OR LOVAGE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61. (16.)—CUNILA BUBULA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—CUNILA GALLINACEA, OR ORIGANUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—CUNILAGO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—SOFT CUNILA: THREE REMEDIES. LIBANOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—CULTIVATED CUNILA; THREE REMEDIES. MOUNTAIN CUNILA; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66. (17.)—PIPERITIS, OR SILIQUASTRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—ORIGANUM, ONITIS, OR PRASION: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—TRAGORIGANUM: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THREE VARIETIES OF HERACLEOTIC ORIGANUM: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—DITTANDER: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—GITH, OR MELANTHION: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—ANISE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—WHERE THE BEST ANISE IS FOUND: VARIOUS REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THIS PLANT.

CHAP. 74. (18.)—DILL: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—SACOPENIUM, OR SAGAPENON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—THE WHITE POPPY: THREE REMEDIES. THE BLACK POPPY: EIGHT REMEDIES. REMARKS ON SLEEP. OPIUM. REMARKS IN DISFAVOUR OF THE POTIONS KNOWN AS "ANODYNES, FEBRIFUGES, DIGESTIVES, AND CŒLIACS." IN WHAT WAY THE JUICES OF THESE PLANTS ARE TO BE COLLECTED.

CHAP. 77. (19.)—THE POPPY CALLED RHŒAS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED CERATITIS, GLAUCIUM, OR PARALIUM: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.—THE WILD POPPY CALLED HERACLIUM, OR APHRON: FOUR REMEDIES. DIACODION.

CHAP. 80.—THE POPPY CALLED TITHYMALON, OR PARALION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 81. (20.)—PORCILLACA OR PURSLAIN, OTHERWISE CALLED PEPLIS: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 82.—CORIANDER: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—ORAGE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84. (21.)—THE MALLOW CALLED MALOPE: THIRTEEN REME- DIES. THE MALLOW CALLED MALACHE: ONE REMEDY. THE MALLOW CALLED ALTHÆA, OR PLISTOLOCHIA: FIFTY-NINE REME- DIES.

CHAP. 85.—WILD LAPATHUM OR OXALIS, OTHERWISE CALLED LAPATHUM CANTHERINUM, OR RUMEX: ONE REMEDY. HYDROLAPATHUM: TWO REMEDIES. HIPPOLAPATHUM: SIX REMEDIES. OXYLAPATHUM: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 86.—CULTIVATED LAPATHUM: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES. BULAPATHUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87. (22.)—MUSTARD, THE THREE KINDS OF IT: FORTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—ADACA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—MARRUBIUM OR PRASION, OTHERWISE LINOSTROPHON, PHILOPAIS, OR PHILOCHARES: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—WILD THYME: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91.—SISYMBRIUM OR THYMBRÆUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 92.—LINSEED: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—BLITE: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94. (23.)—MEUM, AND MEUM ATHAMANTICUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—FENNEL: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—HIPPOMARATHRON, OR MYRSINEUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 97.—HEMP: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—FENNEL-GIANT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99.—THE THISTLE OR SCOLYMOS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 100. (24.)—THE COMPOSITION OF THERIACA.

BOOK XXI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE NATURE OF FLOWERS AND GARLANDS.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—GARLANDS AND CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 3.—WHO INVENTED THE ART OF MAKING GARLANDS: WHEN THEY FIRST RECEIVED THE NAME OF "COROLLÆ," AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO GIVE CHAPLETS WITH LEAVES OF SILVER AND GOLD. LEMNISCI: WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMBOSS THEM.

CHAP. 5.—THE GREAT HONOUR IN WHICH CHAPLETS WERE HELD BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE SEVERITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 7.—A CITIZEN DECKED WITH FLOWERS BY THE ROMAN PEOPLE.

CHAP. 8.—PLAITED CHAPLETS. NEEDLE-WORK CHAPLETS. NARD-LEAF CHAPLETS. SILKEN CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 9.—AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN ON FLOWERS. AN ANECDOTE RELATIVE TO QUEEN CLEOPATRA AND CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 10. (4.)—THE ROSE: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE LILY: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 12.—THE NARCISSUS: THREE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 13.—HOW SEED IS STAINED TO PRODUCE TINTED FLOWERS.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HOW THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE VIOLET ARE RESPECTIVELY PRODUCED, GROWN, AND CULTIVATED. THE THREE DIFFERENT COLOURS OF THE VIOLET. THE FIVE VARIETIES OF THE YELLOW VIOLET.

CHAP. 15.—THE CALTHA. THE SCOPA REGIA.

CHAP. 16.—THE BACCHAR. THE COMBRETUM. ASARUM.

CHAP. 17.—SAFFRON: IN WHAT PLACES IT GROWS BEST. WHAT FLOWERS WERE KNOWN AT THE TIME OF THE TROJAN WAR.

CHAP. 18.—THE NATURE OF ODOURS.

CHAP. 19.—THE IRIS.

CHAP. 20.—THE SALIUNCA.

CHAP. 21.—THE POLIUM, OR TEUTHRION.

CHAP. 22. (8.)—FABRICS WHICH RIVAL THE COLOURS OF FLOWERS.

CHAP. 23.—THE AMARANTH.

CHAP. 24.—THE CYANOS: THE HOLOCHRYSOS.

CHAP. 25.—THE PETILIUM: THE BELLIO.

CHAP. 26.—THE CHRYSOCOME, OR CHRYSITIS.

CHAP. 27. (9.)—SHRUBS, THE BLOSSOMS OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 28.—SHRUBS, THE LEAVES OF WHICH ARE USED FOR CHAPLETS.

CHAP. 29.—THE MELOTHRON, SPIRÆA, AND ORIGANUM. THE CNEORUM OR CASSIA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MELISSOPHYLLUM OR MELITTÆNA. THE MELILOTE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS CAMPANIAN GARLAND.

CHAP. 30.—THREE VARIETIES OF TREFOIL: THE MYOPHONUM.

CHAP. 31.—TWO VARIETIES OF THYME. PLANTS PRODUCED FROM BLOSSOMS AND NOT FROM SEED.

CHAP. 32.—CONYZA.

CHAP. 33.—THE FLOWER OF JOVE. THE HEMEROCALLES. THE HELENIUM. THE PHLOX. PLANTS IN WHICH THE BRANCHES AND ROOTS ARE ODORIFEROUS.

CHAP. 34.—THE ABROTONUM. THE ADONIUM: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. PLANTS WHICH REPRODUCE THEMSELVES. THE LEUCANTHEMUM.

CHAP. 35. (11.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE AMARACUS.

CHAP. 36.—THE NYCTEGRETON, CHENOMYCHE, OR NYCTALOPS.

CHAP. 37.—WHERE THE MELILOTE IS FOUND.

CHAP. 38.—THE SUCCESSION IN WHICH FLOWERS BLOSSOM: THE SPRING FLOWERS. THE VIOLET. THE CHAPLET ANEMONE. THE ŒNANTHE. THE MELANION. THE HELICHRYSOS. THE GLADIOLUS. THE HYACINTH.

CHAP. 39.—THE SUMMER FLOWERS—THE LYCHNIS: THE TIPHYON. TWO VARIETIES OF THE POTHOS. TWO VARIETIES OF THE ORSI- NUM. THE VINCAPERIVINCA OR CHAMÆDAPHNE—A PLANT WHICH IS AN EVER-GREEN.

CHAP. 40.—THE DURATION OF LIFE IN THE VARIOUS KINDS OF FLOWERS.

CHAP. 41. (12.)—PLANTS WHICH SHOULD BE SOWN AMONG FLOWERS FOR BEES. THE CERINTHA.

CHAP. 42.—THE MALADIES OF BEES, AND THE REMEDIES FOR THEM.

CHAP. 43.—THE FOOD OF BEES.

CHAP. 44.—POISONED HONEY, AND THE REMEDIES TO BE EMPLOYED BY THOSE WHO HAVE EATEN OF IT.

CHAP. 45.—MADDENING HONEY.

CHAP. 46. (14.)—HONEY THAT FLIES WILL NOT TOUCH.

CHAP. 47.—BEEHIVES, AND THE ATTENTION WHICH SHOULD BE PAID TO THEM.

CHAP. 48.—THAT BEES ARE SENSIBLE OF HUNGER.

CHAP. 49.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING WAX. THE BEST KINDS OF WAX. PUNIC WAX.

CHAP. 50. (15.)—PLANTS WHICH GROW SPONTANEOUSLY: THE USE MADE OF THEM BY VARIOUS NATIONS, THEIR NATURE, AND REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THEM. THE STRAW- BERRY, THE TAMNUS, AND THE BUTCHER'S BROOM. THE BATIS, TWO VARIETIES OF IT. THE MEADOW PARSNIP. THE HOP.

CHAP. 51.—THE COLOCASIA.

CHAP. 52.—THE CICHORIUM. THE ANTHALIUM OR ANTICELLIUM, OR ANTHYLLUM. THE ŒTUM. THE ARACHIDNA. THE ARACOS. THE CANDRYALA. THE HYPOCHŒRIS. THE CAUCALIS. THE ANTHRISCUM. THE SCANDIX. THE TRAGOPOGON. THE PAR- THENIUM OR LEUCANTHES, AMARACUS, PERDICIUM, OR MURALIS. THE TRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DOR- YCNION, MANICON, PERITTON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY. THE CORCHORUS. THE APHACE. THE ACYNOPOS. THE EPIPETRON. PLANTS WHICH NEVER FLOWER. PLANTS WHICH ARE ALWAYS IN FLOWER.

CHAP. 53.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE CNECOS.

CHAP. 54.—PLANTS OF A PRICKLY NATURE: THE ERYNGE, THE GLYCYRRIZA, THE TRIBULUS, THE ANONIS, THE PHEOS OR STŒBE, AND THE HIPPOPHAES.

CHAP. 55.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE NETTLE. THE LAMIUM AND THE SCORPIO.

CHAP. 56. (16).—THE CARDUUS, THE ACORNA, THE PHONOS, THE LEUCACANTHOS, THE CHALCEOS, THE CNECOS, THE POLYACAN- THOS, THE ONOPYXOS, THE HELXINE, THE SCOLYMOS, THE CHA- MÆLEON, THE TETRALIX, AND ACANTHICE MASTICHE.

CHAP. 57.—THE CACTOS; THE PIERNIX, PAPPUS, AND ASCALIAS.

CHAP. 58.—THE TRIBULUS: THE ANONIS.

CHAP. 59.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR STEMS: THE CORONOPUS, THE ANCHUSA, THE ANTHEMIS, THE PHYLLANTHES, THE CREPIS, AND THE LOTUS.

CHAP. 60.—PLANTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR LEAVES. PLANTS WHICH NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES: PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM A LITTLE AT A TIME: THE HELIOTROPIUM AND THE ADIANTUM, THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHICH WILL BE MENTIONED IN THE FOLLOWING BOOK.

CHAP. 61.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EARED PLANTS: THE STAN- YOPS; THE ALOPECUROS; THE STELEPHUROS, ORTYX, OR PLAN- TAGO; THE THRYALLIS.

CHAP. 62—THE PERDICIUM. THE ORNITHOGALE.

CHAP. 63.—PLANTS WHICH ONLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE AT THE END OF A YEAR. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE TOP. PLANTS WHICH BEGIN TO BLOSSOM AT THE LOWER PART.

CHAP. 64.—THE LAPPA, A PLANT WHICH PRODUCES WITHIN ITSELF. THE OPUNTIA, WHICH THROWS OUT A ROOT FROM THE LEAF.

CHAP. 65.—THE IASIONE. THE CHONDRYLLA. THE PICRIS, WHICH REMAINS IN FLOWER THE WHOLE YEAR THROUGH.

CHAP. 66.—PLANTS IN WHICH THE BLOSSOM MAKES ITS APPEAR- ANCE BEFORE THE STEM. PLANTS IN WHICH THE STEM APPEARS BEFORE THE BLOSSOM. PLANTS WHICH BLOSSOM THREE TIMES IN THE YEAR.

CHAP. 67.—THE CYPIROS. THE THESION.

CHAP. 68.—THE ASPHODEL, OR ROYAL SPEAR. THE ANTHERICUS OR ALBUCUS.

CHAP. 69. (18.)—SIX VARIETIES OF THE RUSH: FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CYPIROS.

CHAP. 70.—THE CYPEROS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE CYPERIS. THE CYPIRA.

CHAP. 71.—THE HOLOSCHŒNUS.

CHAP. 72.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH, OR TEUCHITES.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FLOWERS BEFORE MEN- TIONED: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ROSE.

CHAP. 74.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LILY.

CHAP. 75.—SIXTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE NARCISSUS.

CHAP. 76.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIOLET.

CHAP. 77.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BACCHAR. ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE COMBRETUM.

CHAP. 78.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM ASARUM.

CHAP. 79. (20.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GALLIC NARD.

CHAP. 80.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PLANT CALLED "PHU."

CHAP. 81.—TWENTY REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAFFRON.

CHAP. 82.—SYRIAN CROCOMAGNA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE IRIS: TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALIUNCA.

CHAP. 84.—EIGHTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE POLIUM.

CHAP. 85.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HOLOCHRYSOS. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHRYSOCOME.

CHAP. 86.—TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MELISSOPHYLLUM.

CHAP. 87.—THIRTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE MELILOTE.

CHAP. 88. (21.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TREFOIL.

CHAP. 89.—TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THYME.

CHAP. 90.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HEMEROCALLES.

CHAP. 91.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELENIUM.

CHAP. 92.—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ABROTONUM.

CHAP. 93. (22.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE LEUCANTHEMUM. NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AMARACUS.

CHAP. 94. (23.)—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANEMONE OR PHRENION.

CHAP. 95. (24.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ŒNANTHE.

CHAP. 96. (25.)—ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HELICHRYSOS.

CHAP. 97. (26.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYACINTH.

CHAP. 98.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYCHNIS.

CHAP. 99. (27.)—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VINCAPERVINCA.

CHAP. 100.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTCHER'S BROOM.

CHAP. 101.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BATIS.

CHAP. 102. (28.)—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE COLOCASIA.

CHAP. 103. (29.)—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE ANTHYLLIUM OR ANTHYLLUM.

CHAP. 104. (30.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE PARTHENIUM, LEUCANTHES, OR AMARACUS.

CHAP. 105. (31.)—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STRYCHNUM OR STRYCHNUM, HALICACABUM, CALLIAS, DORCYNION, MANICON, NEURAS, MORIO, OR MOLY.

CHAP. 106.—SIX MEDICINES DERIVED FROM THE CORCHORUS.

CHAP. 107.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CNECOS.

CHAP. 108. (33.)—ONE REMEDY DERIVED FROM THE PESOLUTA.

CHAP. 109. (34.)—AN EXPLANATION OF GREEK TERMS RELATIVE TO WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

BOOK XXII. CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

CHAP. 1.—THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—PLANTS USED BY NATIONS FOR THE ADORNMENT OF THE PERSON.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—EMPLOYMENT OF PLANTS FOR DYEING. EXPLANATION OF THE TERMS SAGMEN, VERBENA, AND CLARIGATIO.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE GRASS GROWN: HOW RARELY IT HAS BEEN AWARDED.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—THE ONLY PERSONS THAT HAVE BEEN PRESENTED WITH THIS CROWN.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—THE ONLY CENTURION THAT HAS BEEN THUS HONOURED.

CHAP. 7.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER CHAPLET PLANTS.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE ERYNGE OR ERYNGIUM.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—THE ERYNGIUM, CALLED CENTUM CAPITA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10. (9.)—THE ACANOS; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11.—THE GLYCYRRHIZA OR ADIPSOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE TRIBULUS; TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE STŒBE OR PHEOS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE HIPPOPHAES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THE NETTLE: SIXTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16. (14.)—THE LAMIUM: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—THE SCORPIO, TWO KINDS OF IT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—THE LEUCACANTHA, PHYLLOS, ISCHIAS, OR POLYGONATOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19. (17).—THE HELXINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE PERDICIUM, PARTHENIUM, URCEOLARIS, OR ASTERCUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (18.)—THE CHASMÆLEON, IXIAS, ULOPRONON, OR CYNOZOLON; TWO VARIEIES OF IT: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22. (19.)—THE CORONOPUS.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE ANCHUSA: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—THE PSEUDOANCHUSA, ECHIS, OR DORIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—THE ONOCHILON, ARCHEBION, ONOCHELIS, RHEXIA, OR ENCHRYSA: THIRTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—THE ANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMIS, LEUCANTHEMUM, CHAMÆXMELUM, OR MELANTHIUM; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27.—THE LOTUS PLANT: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—THE LOTOMETRA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—THE HELIOTROPIUM, HELIOSCOPIUM, OR VERRUCARIA: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE HELIOTROPIUM, TRICOCCUM, OR SCORPIURON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—THE ADIANTUM, CALLITRICHOS, TRICHOMANES, POLYTRICHOS, OR SAXIFRAGUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31. (22.)—THE PICRIS; ONE REMEDY. THE THESION; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE ASPHODEL; FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—THE HALIMON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE ACANTHUS, PÆDEROS, OR MELAMPHYLLOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE BUPLEURON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—THE BUPRESTIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCANDIX: NINE REMEDIES. THE ANTHRISCUM: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE IASIONE; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—THE CAUCALIS: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE SIUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE SILLYBUM.

CHAP. 43.—THE SCOLYMOS OR LIMONIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE SONCHOS; TWO VARIETIES: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONDRION OR CHONDRYLLA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—MUSHROOMS: PECULIARITIES OF THEIR GROWTH.

CHAP. 47. (23.)—FUNGI; SIGNS BY WHICH THE VENOMOUS KINDS MAY BE RECOGNIZED: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—SULPHUR: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—LASER: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50. (24.)—PROPOLIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS INFLUENCES OF DIFFERENT ALIMENTS UPON THE DISPOSITION.

CHAP. 52.—HYDROMEL: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—HONIED WINE: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—MELITITES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—WAX: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—REMARKS IN DISPARAGEMENT OF MEDICINAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GRAIN. SILIGO: ONE REMEDY. WHEAT: ONE REMEDY. CHAFF: TWO REMEDIES. SPELT: ONE REMEDY. BRAN: ONE REMEDY. OLYRA, OR ARINCA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MEAL: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—POLENTA: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—FINE FLOUR: FIVE REMEDIES. PULS: ONE REMEDY. MEAL USED FOR PASTING PAPYRUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61.—ALICA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—MILLET: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—PANIC: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—SESAME: SEVEN REMEDIES. SESAMOIDES: THREE REMEDIES. ANTICYRICUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—BARLEY: NINE REMEDIES. MOUSE-BARLEY, BY THE GREEKS CALLED PHŒNICE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 66.—PTISAN: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—AMYLUM: EIGHT REMEDIES. OATS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 68.—BREAD: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—BEANS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—LENTILS: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE ELELISPHACOS, SPHACOS, OR SALVIA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE CHICKPEA AND THE CHICHELING VETCH: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—THE FITCH: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—LUPINES: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—IRIO, OR ERYSIMUM, BY THE GAULS CALLED VELA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—HORMINUM: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 77.—DARNEL: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE PLANT MILIARIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 79.—BROMOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 80.—OROBANCHE, OR CYNOMORION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY INSECTS WHICH BREED AMONG LEGUMINOUS PLANTS.

CHAP. 82.—THE USE MADE OF THE YEAST OF ZYTHUM.

BOOK XXIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—THE VINE.

CHAP. 3.—THE LEAVES AND SHOOTS OF THE VINE: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—OMPHACIUM EXTRACTED FROM THE VINE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—GRAPES, FRESH GATHERED.

CHAP. 7.—VARIOUS KINDS OF PRESERVED GRAPES: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—CUTTINGS OF THE VINE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 9.—GRAPE-STONES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—GRAPE-HUSKS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE GRAPES OF THE THERIACA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—RAISINS, OR ASTAPHIS: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13—THE ASTAPHISAGRIA, OTHERWISE CALLED STAPHIS OR TAMINIA: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE LABRUSCA, OR WILD VINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE SALICASTRUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE WHITE VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED AMPELOLEUCE, STAPHYLE, MELOTHRON, PSILOTRUM, ARCHEZOSTIS, CEDROSTIS, OR MADON: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BLACK VINE, OTHERWISE CALLED BRYONA, CHIRONIA, GYNÆCANTHE, OR APRONIA: THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—MUST: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 20.—THE SURRENTINE WINES: THREE REMEDIES. THE ALBAN WINES: TWO REMEDIES. THE FALERNIAN WINES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE SETINE WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE STATAN WINES; ONE OBSERVATION UPON THEM. THE, SIGNIAN WINES; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 22.—OTHER WINES: SIXTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—SIXTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO WINE.

CHAP. 24.—IN WHAT MALADIES WINE SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED; HOW IT SHOULD BE ADMINISTERED, AND AT WHAT TIMES.

CHAP. 25.—NINETY-ONE OBSERVATIONS WITH REFERENCE TO WINE.

CHAP. 26.—ARTIFICIAL WINES.

CHAP. 27.—VINEGAR: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28. (2.)—SQUILL VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—OXYMELI: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—SAPA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—LEES OF WINE: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LEES OF VINEGAR: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—LEES OF SAPA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34. (3.)—THE LEAVES OF THE OLIVE: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35—THE BLOSSOM OF THE OLIVE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—WHITE OLIVES: FOUR REMEDIES. BLACK OLIVES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—AMURCA OF OLIVES: TWENTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38. (4.)—THE LEAVES OF THE WILD OLIVE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—OMPHACIUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—OIL OF ŒNANTHE: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CASTOR OIL: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—OIL OF ALMONDS: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—OIL OF LAUREL: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—OIL OF MYRTLE: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—OIL OF CHAMÆMYRSINE OR OXYMYRSINE; OIL OF CYPRESS; OIL OF CITRUS; OIL OF WALNUTS; OIL OF CNIDIUM: OIL OF MASTICH; OIL OF BALANUS; VARIOUS REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CYPRUS, AND THE OIL EXTRACTED FROM IT; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. GLEUCINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—OIL OF BALSAMUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—MALOBATHRUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—OIL OF HENBANE: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF LUPINES: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF NARCISSUS: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF RADISHES: FIVE REMEDIES. OIL OF SESAME: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF LILIES: THREE REMEDIES. OIL OF SELGA: ONE REMEDY. OIL OF IGUVIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 50.—ELÆOMELI: TWO REMEDIES. OIL OF PITCH: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PALM: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52. (5.)—THE PALM WHICH PRODUCES MYROBALANUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE PALM CALLED ELATE: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BLOSSOMS, LEAVES, FRUIT, BRANCHES, BARK, JUICES, WOOD, ROOTS, AND ASHES OF VARIOUS KINDS OF TREES. SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON APPLES. TWENTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON QUINCES. ONE OBSERVATION UPON STRUTHEA.

CHAP. 55.—THE SWEET APPLES CALLED MELIMELA: SIX OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. SOUR APPLES: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 56.—CITRONS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 57.—PUNIC APPLES OR POMEGRANATES: TWENTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE COMPOSITION CALLED STOMATICE: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—CYTINUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—BALAUSTIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—THE WILD POMEGRANATE.

CHAP. 62. (7.)—PEARS: TWELVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 63.—FIGS: ONE HUNDRED AND ELEVEN OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 64.—THE WILD FIG: FORTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 65.—THE HERB ERINEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—PLUMS: FOUR OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 67.—PEACHES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—WILD PLUMS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE LICHEN ON PLUM-TREES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—MULBERRIES: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE MEDICAMENT CALLED STOMATICE, ARTERIACE, OR PANCHRESTOS. FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—CHERRIES: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 73.—MEDLARS: TWO REMEDIES. SORBS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74. (8.)—PINE-NUTS: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—ALMONDS: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76.—GREEK NUTS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—WALNUTS: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. THE MITHRIDATIC ANTIDOTE.

CHAP. 78.—HAZEL-NUTS: THREE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. PISTACHIO-NUTS: EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. CHESNUTS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM.

CHAP. 79.—CAROBS: FIVE OBSERVATIONS UPON THEM. THE CORNEL; ONE REMEDY. THE FRUIT OF THE ARBUTUS.

CHAP. 80.—THE LAUREL; SIXTY-NINE OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 81.—MYRTLE; SIXTY OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 82.—MYRTIDANUM: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE WILD MYRTLE, OTHERWISE CALLED OXYMYRSINE, OR CHAMÆMYRSINE, AND THE RUSCUS: SIX REMEDIES.

BOOK XXIV.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.

CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES

CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.

CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.

CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.

CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.

CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,

CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.

CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.

CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES

CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.

CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.

CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.

CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

BOOK XXV.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.

CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.

CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.

CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.

CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,

CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.

CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.

CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.

CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.

CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.

CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.

CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.

CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.

BOOK XXVI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—NEW FORMS OF DISEASE.

CHAP. 2.—THE NATURE OF LICHEN.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD LICHEN FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE IN ITALY.

CHAP. 4.—CARBUNCLE.

CHAP. 5—ELEPHANTIASIS.

CHAP. 6.—COLIC.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—TE NEW SYSTEM OF MEDICINE: ASCLEPIADES THE PHYSICIAN.

CHAP. 8.—TIE CHANGES EFFECTED BY ASCLEPIADES IN THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 9. (4).—REMARKS IN DISPRAISE OF THE PRACTICES OF MAGIC.

CHAP. 10.—LICHEN: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—QUINZY.

CHAP. 12. (5.)—SCROFULA.

CHAP. 13.—THE PLANT CALLED BELLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE CONDURDUM.

CHAP. 15.—COUGH.

CHAP. 16.—BECHION, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS ARCION, CHAMÆ LEUCE OR TUSSILAGO: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE BECHION, KNOWN ALSO AS SALVIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (7.)—AFFECTIONS OF THE SIDE, CHEST, AND STOMACH.

CHAP. 19.—MOLON OR SYRON. AMOMUM.

CHAP. 20—THE EPHEDRA OR ANABASIS; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—GEUM: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—TRIPOLIUM : THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23.—THE GROMPHÆNA.

CHAP. 24.—THE MALUNDRUM : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—CHALCETUM; TWO REMEDIES. MOLEMONIUM; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—HALUS OR COTONEA: FIVE REMEDIES,

CHAP. 27.—THE CHAMSHOPS: ONE REMEDY. THE STŒCHAS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 28. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BELLY.

CHAP. 29.—THE ASTRAGALUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—LADANUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 31.—CHONDRIS OR PSEUDODICTAMNON: ONE REMEDY. HYPO- CISTHIS OR OROBETHRON; TWO VARIETIES: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—LAVER OR SION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—POTAMOGITON: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE STATICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE CERATIA: TWO REMEDIES. LEONTOPODION, LEU- CEORON, DORIPETRON, OR THORYBETHRON. LAGOPUS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—EPITHYMON OR HIPPOPHEOS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—PYCNOCOMON; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—POLYPODION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—SCAMMONY; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE TITHYMALOS CHARACIAS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TITHYMALOS MYRTITES, OR CARYITES; TWENTY- ONE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE TITHYMALOS PARALIOS, OR TITHYMALIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE TITHYMALOS HELIOSCOPIOS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE TITHYMALOS CYPARISSIAS : EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE TITHYMALOS PLATYPHYLLOS, CORYMBITES, OR AMYGDALITES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE TITHYMALOS DENDROÏDES, COBIOS, OR LEPTO- PHYLLOS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE APIOS ISCHAS, OR RAPHANOS AGRIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR GRIPING PAINS IN THE BOWELS.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR CALCULI AND DISEASES OF THE BLADDER.

CHAP. 50.—CRETHMOS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. CACHRY.

CHAP. 51.—THE ANTHYLLION; TWO REMEDIES THE ANTHYLLIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—CEPÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 53.— HYPERICON, CHAMÆPITYS, OR CORISON: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—CAROS OR HYPERICON: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE CALLITHRIX: ONE REMEDY. THE PERPRESSA: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRYSANTHEMUM: ONE REMEDY. THE ANTHEMIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 56.—SILAUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 57.—THE PLANT OF FULVIUS.

CHAP. 58.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TESTES AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 59.—INGUINALIS OR ARGEMO.

CHAP. 60.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS. CHRYSIPPIOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61. (10.)—APHRODISIACS AND ANT APHRODISIACS.

CHAP. 62.—THE ORCHIDS OR SERAPES: FIVE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATYR ION.

CHAP. 63.—SATYRION: THREE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES. SATY- RION ERYTHRAÏCON: FOUR MEDICINAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR THE GOUT AND DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 65.—LAPPAGO OR MOLLUGO: ONE REMEDY. ASPERUGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 66.—PHYCOS THALASSION OR SEA-WEED: THREE VARIETIES OF IT. LAPPA BOARIA.

CHAP. 67.—MALADIES WHICH ATTACK THE WHOLE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 68.—THE GERANION, MYRRHIS, OR MYRTIS; THREE VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE ONOTHERAS OR ONEAR: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 72.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS, LETHARGY, AND CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 73.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY. ACTE OR EBULUM. CHAMÆACTE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 75. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS.

CHAP. 76.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 77.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR FISTULA.

CHAP. 79.—REMEDIES FOR ABSCESSES AND HARD TUMOURS.

CHAP. 80.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

CHAP. 81.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS AND JOINTS.

CHAP. 82.—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 83. (13.)—HIPPURIS, OTHERWISE CALLED EPHEDRON, ANABASIS, OR EQUISÆTUM; THREE KINDS OF IT: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—STEPHANOMELIS.

CHAP. 85.—REMEDIES FOR RUPTURES AND CONVULSIONS. ERYSITHALES: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS.

CHAP. 87. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND WOUNDS.

CHAP. 88.—POLYCNEMON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 89.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS. AND APPLICATIONS FOR THE REMOVAL OF SCARS.

CHAP. 90.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 91.—ARSENOGONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY. THELY- GONON: ONE MEDICINAL PROPERTY.

CHAP. 92.—MASTOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 93.—APPLICATIONS FOR THE HAIR. LYSIMACHIA. OPHRYS.

BOOK XXVII.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—RESEARCHES OF THE ANCIENTS UPON THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—ACONITE, OTHERWISE CALLED THELYPHONON, CAM- MARON, PARDALIANCHES, OR SCORPIO; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—-ÆTHIOPIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—AGERATON: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 5.—THE ALOE; TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 6.—ALCEA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 7.—THE ALYPON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 8.—ALSINE, A PLANT USED FOR THE SAME PURPOSES AS HELXINE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE ANDROSACES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 10.—ANDROSÆMON OR ASCYRON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—AMBROSIA, BOTRYS, OR ARTEMISTA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE ADONIS OR ONONIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE ANAGYROS OR ACOPON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE ANONYMOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15. (5.)—APARINE, OMPHIALOCARPOS, OR PHILANTHROPOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE ARCTION OR ARCTURUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—THE ASPLENON OR HEMIONION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—THE ASCLEPIAS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ASTER OR BUBONION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—ASCYRON AND ASCYROÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—THE APHACA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—ALCIBIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 23.—ALECTOROSLOPHOS OR CRISTA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24. (6.)—ALUM, ALSO CALLED SYMPHYTON PETRÆON: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—ALGA RUFA OR RED SEA-WEED: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 26.—ACTÆA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 27.—THE AMPELOS AGRIA, OR WILD VINE: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—-ABSINTHIUM OR WORMWOOD; FOUR VARIETIES: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—ABSINTHIUM: MARINUM OR SERIPHUM.

CHAP. 30. (8.)—THE BALLOTES, MELAMPRASION, OR BLACK LEEK: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—BOTRYS, AMBROSIA, OR ARTEMISIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 32.—THE BRABYLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 33.—BRYON MARITIMUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—THE BUPLEURON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 35.—THE CATANANCE; ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT. THE CEMOS: ONE OBSERVATION UPON IT.

CHAP. 36.—THE CALYX: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—THE CALYX, KNOWN ALSO AS ANCHUSA OR ONOCLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—THE CIRCÆA: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 39.—THE CIRSION: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 40.—THE CRATÆGONON; TWO KINDS OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—THE CROCODILEON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE CYNOSORCHIS OR ORCHIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—THE CHRYSOLACHANUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES. COAGULUM: TERAÆ: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—THE CUCUBALUS, STRUMUS, OR STRYCHNON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE CONFERVA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46. (9.)—THE COCCUS CNIDIUS, OR GRAIN OF CNIDOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE DIPSACOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—THE DRYOPTERIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 49.—THE DRYOPHONON.

CHAP. 50.—THE ELATINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—EMPETROS. BY OUR PEOPLE CALLED CALCIFRAGA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—THE EPIPACTIS OR ELLEBORINE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53.—THE EPIMEDION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—THE ENNEAPHYLLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—TWO VARIETIES OF FILIX OR FERN, KNOWN TO THE GREEKS AS PTERIS, OR BLACHNON, AND AS THELYPTERIS, OR NYMPHÆ PTERIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—FEMUR BUBULUM, OR OX THIGH.

CHAP. 57.—GALEOPSIS, GALEOBDOLON, OR GALION: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE GLAUX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 59. (10).—GLAUCION: THREE REMEDIES. DIAGLAUCIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE GLYCYSIDE, PÆONIA, OR PENTOROBOS: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 61.—GNAPHALIUM OR CHAMÆZELON: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 62.—THE GALLIDRAGA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 63.—HOLCUS OR ARISTIS.

CHAP. 64.—HYOSERIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 65.—THE HOLOSTEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE HIPPOPHÆSTON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67. (11.)—THE HYPOGLOSSA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 68.—HYPECOÖN.

CHAP. 69.—THE IDÆA HERBA, OR PLANT OF IDA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—THE ISOPYRON OR PHASIOLON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71.—THE LATHYRIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—THE LEONTOPETALON OR PARDALION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 73.—THE LYCAPSOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE LITHOSPERMUM, EXONYCHON, DIOSPYRON, OR HERACLEOS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 75.—LAPIDIS MUSCUS, OR STONE MOSS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE LIMEUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE LEUCE, MESOLEUCON, OR LEUCAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 78.—THE LEUCOGRAPHIS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (12.)—THE MEDION: TREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 80.—THE MYOSOTA OR MYOSOTIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 81.—TE MYAGROS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—THE NYMA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 83.—THE NATRIX: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 84.—ODONTITIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE OTHONNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 86.—THE ONOSMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 87.—THE ONOPORDON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE OSYRIS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE OXYS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—THE POLYANTHEMUM OR BATRACHION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 91.—THE POLYGONOS, POLYGONATOS, TEUTHALIS, CARCI- NETHRON, CLEMA, OR MYRTOPETALOS, OTHERWISE KNOW AS SANGUINARIA OR ORIOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FORTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 92.—THE PANCRATIUM: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE PEPLIS, SYCE, MECONION, OR MECON APHRODES: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—THE PERICLYMENOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—PELECINON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 96.—POLYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—POTERION, PHRYNION, OR NEURAS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 98.—THE PHALANGITIS, PHALANGION, OR LEUCACANTHA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 99.—THE PHYTEUMA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 100.—THE PHYLLON: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 101.—THE PHELLANDRION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE PHALARIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE POLYRRHIZON: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—THE PROSERPINACA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 105.—RHACOMA: THIRTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 106.—THE RESEDA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE STŒCHAS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE SOLANUM, BY THE GREEKS CALLED STRYCHNON: TWO REMEDIAL PROPERTIES.

CHAP. 109.—SMYRNION: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES. SINON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—TELEPHION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 11.—THE TRICHOMANES: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 112.—THE THALICTRUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 113.—THLASPI AND PERSICON NAPY: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 114.—THE TRACHINIA: ONE PROPERTY.

CHAP. 115.—THE TRAGONIS OR TRAGION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 116.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 117.—THE TRAGOPOGON OR COME.

CHAP. 118.—THE AGES OF PLANTS.

CHAP. 119.—HOW THE GREATEST EFFICACY IN PLANTS MAY BE ENSURED.

CHAP. 120.—MALADIES PECULIAR TO VARIOUS NATIONS.

BOOK XXVIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 2.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—WHETHER WORDS ARE POSSESSED OF ANY HEALING EFFICACY.

CHAP. 4.—THAT PRODIGIES AND PORTENTS MAY BE CONFIRMED, OR MADE OF NO EFFECT.

CHAP. 5.—A DESCRIPTION OF VARIOUS USAGES.

CHAP. 6. (3.)—TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-SIX OBSERVATIONS ON REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MAN. EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED, FROM CHILDREN.

CHAP. 7.—PROPERTIES OF THE HUMAN SPITTLE.

CHAP. 8.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WAX OF THE HUMAN EAR.

CHAP. 9.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN HAIR, TEETH, ETC.

CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN BLOOD, THE SEXUAL CONGRESS, ETC.

CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DEAD.

CHAP. 12.—VARIOUS REVERIES AND DEVICES OF THE MAGICIANS.

CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HUMAN EXCRETIONS.

CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES DEPENDING UPON THE HUMAN WILL.

CHAP. 15. (6.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SNEEZING.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SEXUAL CONGRESS.

CHAP. 17.—VARIOUS OTHER REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 19.—INDICATIONS OF HEALTH DERIVED FROM THE URINE.

CHAP. 20. (7.)—FORTY-ONE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FEMALE SEX.

CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOMAN'S MILK.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SPITTLE OF FEMALES.

CHAP. 23.—FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 24. (8.)—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FOREIGN ANIMALS: THE ELEPHANT, EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LION.

CHAP. 26.—TEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CAMEL.

CHAP. 27.—SEVENTY-NINE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 28.—NINETEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 29.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CHAMÆLEON.

CHAP. 30.—FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 31.—SEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 32.—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE LYNX.

CHAP. 33. (9.)—REMEDIES FURNISHED IN COMMON BY ANIMALS OF THE SAME CLASS, WHETHER WILD OR TAME. FIFTY-FOUR MEDICINAL USES OF MILK, WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

CHAP. 34.—TWELVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHEESE.

CHAP. 35.—TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUTTER.

CHAP. 36.—OXYGALA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—THE VARIOUS USES OF FAT AND OBSERVATIONS UPON IT, FIFTY-TWO IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 38.—SUET.

CHAP. 39.—MARROW.

CHAP. 40.—GALL.

CHAP. 41.—BLOOD.

CHAP. 42.—PECULIAR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS ANIMALS, AND CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE MALADIES. REMEDIES AGAINST THE POISON OF SERPENTS, DERIVED FROM THE STAG, THE FAWN, THE OPHION, THE SHE-GOAT, THE KID, AND THE ASS.

CHAP. 43.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CALF, THE HE-GOAT, AND VARIOUS OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES TO BE ADOPTED AGAINST ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR POISONS.

CHAP. 46. (11.)—-REMEDIES FOR DIEASES OF THE HEAD, AND FOR ALOPECY.

CHAP. 47.—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES AND AFFECTIONS OF THE EARS.

CHAP. 49.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.

CHAP. 50. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FACE.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TONSILLARY GLANDS, AND FOR SCROFULA.

CHAP. 52—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE NECK.

CHAP. 53.—-REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.

CHAP. 54. (13.)—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 55.—REMEDIES FOR LIVER COMPLAINTS AND FOR ASTHMA.

CHAP. 56.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LOINS.

CHAP. 57.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 58. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR BOWEL COMPLAINTS.

CHAP. 59.—REMEDES FOR TENESMUS, TAPEWORM, AND AFFECTIONS OF THE COLON.

CHAP. 60. (15.)—-REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER, AND FOR URINARY CALCULI.

CHAP. 61.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS AND OF THE FUNDAMENT.

CHAP. 62. (16.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 64.—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 65.—-REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.

CHAP. 66.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 67. (17.)—REMEDIES FOR MELANCHOLY, LETHARGY, AND PHTHSIS.

CHAP. 68.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.

CHAP. 69.—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS, AND FOR PURULENT ERUPTIONS.

CHAP. 70.—REMEDIES FOR SPRAINS, INDURATIONS, AND BOILS.

CHAP. 71.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS. THE METHOD OF TESTING BULL-GLUE; SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 72.— REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS AND FOR CONTUSIONS.

CHAP. 73. (18.)—REMEDIES FOR HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 74.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS AND CARACINOMATOUS SORES.

CHAP. 75.—REMEDIES FOR THE ITCH.

CHAP. 76.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES WHICH ADHERE TO THE, BODY, AND OF RESTORING SCARS TO THEIR NATURAL COLOUR.

CHAP. 77. (19.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES.

CHAP. 78.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 79.—PROVOCATIVES OF SLEEP.

CHAP. 80.—STIMLANTS FOR THE SEXUAL PASSIONS.

CHAP. 81. (20.)—REMARKABLE FACTS RELATIVE TO ANIMALS.

BOOK XXIX. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MEDICAL ART.

CHAP. 2.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HIPPOCRATES. DATE OF THE ORIGIN OF CLINICAL PRACTICE AND OF THAT OF IATRALIPTICS.

CHAP. 3.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO CHRYSIPPUS AND ERASIS- TRATUS.

CHAP. 4.—THE EMPIRIC BRANCH OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 5.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO HEROPHILUS AND OTHER CELEBRATED PHYSICIANS. THE VARIOUS CHANGES THAT HAVE BEEN MADE IN THE SYSTEM OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 6.—WHO FIRST PRACTISED AS A PHYSICIAN AT ROME, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.

CHAP. 7.—THE OPINIONS ENTERTAINED BY THE ROMANS ON THE ANCIENT PHYSICIANS.

CHAP. 8.—EVILS ATTENDANT UPON THE PRACTICE OF MEDICINE.

CHAP. 9.—THIRTY-FIVE REMEDIES DEEIVED FROM WOOL.

CHAP. 10.—THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WOOL-GREASE.

CHAP. 11. (3.)—TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM EGGS.

CHAP. 12.—SERPENTS' EGGS.

CHAP. 13.—THE METHOD OF PREPARING COMMAGENUM. FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 14. (4.)—REMEDIES DERVED FROM THE DOO.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE DIFFERENT MALADIES. REMEDIES FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MICE.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE WEASEL.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BUGS.

CHAP. 18.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE ASP.

CHAP. 19.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE BASILISK.

CHAP. 20.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 21.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VIPER.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE OTHER SERPENTS.

CHAP. 23.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SALAMANDER.

CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BIRDS FOR INJURIES IN- FLICTED BY SERPENTS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM POULTRY.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE PHALANGIUM. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THAT INSECT, AND OF THE SPIDER.

CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE STELLIO OR SPOTTED LIZARD.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INSECTS.

CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES DERIVED :FROM CANTHARIDES.

CHAP. 31.—VARIOUS COUNTER-POISONS.

CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR THE BITE OF THE MAD DOG.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR THE OTHER POISONS.

CHAP. 34. (6.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY.

CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR LICE AND FOR PORRIGO.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR HEAD-ACHE AND FOR WOUNDS ON THE HEAD.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE EYELIDS.

CHAP. 38.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS AND DISEASES OF THE EARS.

BOOK XXX. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORIGIN OF THE MAGIC ART.

CHAP. 2.—WHEN AND WHERE THE ART OF MAGIC ORIGINATED: BY WHAT PERSONS IT WAS FIRST PRACTISED.

CHAP. 3.—WHETHER MAGIC WAS EVER PRACTISED IN ITALY. AT WHAT PERIOD THE SENATE FIRST FORBADE HUMAN SACRIFICES.

CHAP. 4.—THE DRUIDS OF THE GALLIC PROVINCES.

CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE VARIOUS BRANCHES OF MAGIC.

CHAP. 6.—THE SUBTERFUGES PRACTISED BY THE MAGICIANS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—OPINIONS OF THE MAGICIANS RELATIVE TO THE MOLE. FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 8.—THE OTHER REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES. CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE.

CHAP. 9. (4.)—REMEDIES FOR OFFENSIVE ODOURS AND SORES OF THE MOUTH.

CHAP. 10.—REMEDIES FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE.

CHAP. 11.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE THROAT.

CHAP. 12.—REMEDIES FOR QUINZY AND SCROFULA.

CHAP. 13.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SHOULDERS.

CHAP. 14.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE VISCERA.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 16.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER, AND FOR SPITTING OF BLOOD.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SPLEEN.

CHAP. 18.—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE SIDE AND IN THE LOINS.

CHAP. 19. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR DYSENTERY.

CHAP. 20.—REMEDES FOR THE ILIAC PASSION, AND FOR OTHER MALADIES OF THE BOWELS.

CHAP. 21. (8.)—REMEDIES FOR URINARY CALCULI AND AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER.

CHAP. 22.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE FUNDAMENT AND OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS.

CHAP. 23. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR GOUT AND FOR DISEASES OF THE FEET.

CHAP. 24. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR EVILS WHICH ARE LIABLE TO AFFECT THE WHOLE BODY.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR COLD SHIVERINGS.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR PARALYSIS.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 28. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR JAUNDICE.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR PHRENITIS.

CHAP. 30.—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS.

CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DROPSY.

CHAP. 32. (12).—REMEDIES FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR BOILS.

CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE SINEWS.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR MALADIES OF THE NAILS AND FINGERS.

CHAP. 38. (13.)—METHODS FOR ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR ULCEROUS SORES AND WOUNDS.

CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BROKEN BONES.

CHAP. 41.—APPLICATIONS FOR CICATRIZATIONS, AND FOR, THE CURE OF MORPHEW.

CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF EXTRICTXING FOREIGN SUBSTANCES FROM THE BODY.

CHAP. 43. (14.)—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS.

CHAP. 44.—METHODS OF FACILITATING DELIVERY.

CHAP. 45.—METHODS OF PRESERVING THE BREASTS FROM INJURY.

CHAP. 46.—VARIOUS KINDS OF DEPILATORIES.

CHAP. 47.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 48.—PROVOCATIYES OF SLEEP.

CHAP. 49.—APHRODISIACS AND ANTAPHRODISIACS.

CHAP. 50.—REMEDIES FOR PHTHIRIASIS, AND FOR VARIOUS OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR INTOXICATION.

CHAP. 52.—PECULIARITIES RELATIVE TO CERTAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 53. (16.)—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXI. CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

CHAP. 1. (1.)—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE DIFFERENT PROPERTIES OF WATERS.

CHAP. 3.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WATER.

CHAP. 4.—WATERS PRODUCTIVE OF FECUNDITY. WATERS CURATIVE OF INSANITY.

CHAP. 5.—WATERS REMEDIAL FOR URINARY CALCULI.

CHAP. 6.—WATERS CURATIVE OF WOUNDS.

CHAP. 7.—WATERS PREVENTIVE OF ABORTION.

CHAP. 8.—WATERS WHICH REMOVE MORPHEW.

CHAP. 9.—WATERS WITCH COLOUR THE HAIR.

CHAP. 10.—WATERS WHICH COLOUR THE HUMAN BODY.

CHAP. 11.—WATERS WHICH AID THE MEMORY, OR ARE PRODUCTIVE OF FORGETFULNESS.

CHAP. 12.—WATERS WHICH SHARPEN OR DULL THE SENSES. WATERS WHICH IMPROVE THE VOICE.

CHAP. 13.—WATERS WHICH CAUSE A DISTASTE FOR WINE. WATERS WHICH PRODUCE INEBRIETY.

CHAP. 14.—WATERS WHICH SERVE AS A SUBSTITUTE FOR OIL.

CHAP. 15.—SALT AND BITTER WATERS.

CHAP. 16.—WATERS WHICH THROW UP STONES. WATERS WHICH CAUSE LAUGHTER AND WEEPING. WATERS WHICH ARE SAID TO BF CURATIVE OF LOVE.

CHAP. 17.—WATERS WHICH PRESERVE THEIR WARMTH FOR THREE DAYS.

CHAP. 18.—OTHER MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH WATER. WATERS IN WHICH EVERYTHING WILL SINK. WATERS IN WHICH NOTHING WILL SINK.

CHAP. 19.—DEADLY WATERS. POISONOUS FISHES.

CHAP. 20.—WATERS WHICH PETRIFY, THEMSELVES, OR CAUSE OTHER OBJECTS TO PETRIFY.

CHAP. 21. (3.)—THE WHOLESOMIENESS OF WATERS.

CHAP. 22.—THE IMPURITIES OF WATER.

CHAP. 23.—THE MODES OF TESTING WATER.

CHAP. 24.—THE MARCIAN WATERS.

CHAP. 25.—THE VIRGIN WATERS.

CHAP. 26.—TE METHOD OF SEARCHING FOR WATER.

CHAP. 27.—SIGNS INDICATIVE OF THE PRESENCE OF WATER.

CHAP. 28.—DIFFERENCES IN WATERS, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF THE SOIL.

CHAP. 29.—THE QUALITIES OF WATER AT THE DIFFERENT SEASONS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 30.—HISTORICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON WATERS WHICH HAVE SUDDENLY MADE THEIR APPEARANCE OR SUDDENLY CEASED.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—THE METHOD OF CONVEYING WATER.

CHAP. 32—HOW MINERAL WATERS SHOULD BE USED.

CHAP. 33.—THE USES OF SEA-WATER. THE ADVANTAGES OF A SEA-VOYAGE.

CHAP. 34.—HOW ARTIFICIAL SEA-WATER MAY BE MADE IN PLACES AT A DISTANCE FROM THE SEA.

CHAP. 35.—HOW THALASSOMELI IS MADE.

CHAP. 36.—How HYDROMELI IS MADE.

CHAP. 37.—METHODS OF PROVIDING AGAINST THE INCONVENIENCE OF DRINKING SUSPECTED WATER.

CHAP. 38.—SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MOSS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SAND.

CHAP. 39. (7.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SALT; THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. TWO HUNDRED AND FOUR OBSERVATIONS THERE UPON.

CHAP. 40.—MURIA.

CHAP. 41.—THE VARIOUS PROPERTIES OF SALT: ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY HISTORICAL REMARKS RELATIVE THERETO.

CHAP. 42.—FLOWER OF SALT: TWENTY REMEDIES. SALSUGO: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43.—GARUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 44.—ALEX: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45. (9.)—THE NATURE OF SALT.

CHAP. 46. (10.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF NITRUM, THE METHODS OF PREPARING IT, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT: TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

CHAP. 47. (11.)—SPONGES, AND THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM: NINETY-TWO OBSERVATIONS THEREON.

BOOK XXXII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES.

CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES.

CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND.

CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET.

CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.

CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 12. —THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 14. (4)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.

CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS, THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.

CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYE-LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH : FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLESH.

CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM : SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY : FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.

CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.

CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS.

CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.

CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH.

CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES.

CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES.

CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA.

CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.

BOOK XXXIII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS.

CHAP. 2.—GOLD.

CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.

CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.

CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS.

CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES.

CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER.

CHAP. 9.—HOWOFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED.

CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER.

CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED.

CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.

CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED.

CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.

CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER.

CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE.

CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE.

CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.

CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD.

CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING.

CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND.

CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT.

CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM.

CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD.

CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD.

CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA.

CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA.

CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION.

CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER.

CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER.

CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON.

CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.

CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS.

CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM.

CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS.

CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM.

CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER.

CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.

CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT.

CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS.

CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER.

CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.

CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS.

CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES.

CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE.

CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER.

CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER.

CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.

CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM.

CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.

BOOK XXXIV. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS.

CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER.

CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS.

CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS.

CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS.

CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS.

CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.

CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS.

CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES.

CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED.

CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME.

CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE.

CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES.

CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS.

CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD.

CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES.

CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY.

CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER.

CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.

CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA.

CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER.

CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER.

CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM.

CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 3—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS' BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX.

CHAP. 34.—SPODOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS.

CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA.

CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX.

CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS.

CHAP. 39. (14).—IRON ORES.

CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON.

CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT.

CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON.

CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OF PREVENTING RUST.

CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON.

CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.

CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM.

CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD.

CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM.

CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD.

CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.

CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD.

CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD.

CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.

BOOK XXXV. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC.

CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES.

CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MO- NOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS.

CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS.

CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME.

CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES.

CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC.

CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS.

CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH.

CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA.

CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON.

CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM.

CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE.

CHAP. 20.—USTA.

CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA.

CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH.

CHAP. 23.—SANDYX.

CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM.

CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM.

CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM.

CHAP. 27.—INDICUM.

CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM.

CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE.

CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING.

CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING.

CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.

CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART.

CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.

CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING.

CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL.

CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES.

CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING.

CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES.

CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.

CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES.

CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.

CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY.

CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH. THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE.

CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS.

CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS.

CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA.

CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES.

CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM.

CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE.

CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.

BOOK XXXVI.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE.

CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS.

CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD.

CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE.

CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE.

CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.

CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA.

CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE.

CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS.

CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS.

CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX.

CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS.

CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS.

CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.

CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.

CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES.

CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS.

CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER.

CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES

CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS.

CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES.

CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES.

CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE.

CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES.

CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS.

CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE.

CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES.

CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES.

CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES.

CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES.

CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS.

CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX..

CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING.

CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS.

CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME.

CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME.

CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS.

CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.

CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME.

CHAP. 58.—MALTHA.

CHAP. 59.—gypsum.

CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS.

CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS.

CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS.

CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS.

CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS.

CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT.

CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.

CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.

CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES.

CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.

BOOK XXXVII. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES.

CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRBUS.

CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME.

CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS.

CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM.

CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS.

CHAP. 9.—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL.

CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.

CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT.

CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT.

CHAP. 13.—LYNCURIUM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS.

CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-RAGDOS.

CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS.

CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM.

CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM.

CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX.

CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT.

CHAP. 27. —ANTHRACITIS.

CHAP. 28. —SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS.

CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA.

CHAP. 31.—SARDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA.

CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 35.—NILION.

CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS.

CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS.

CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS.

CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS.

CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS.

CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM.

CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON.

CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES.

CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA.

CHAP. 48.—ASTRION.

CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES.

CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS.

CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT.

CHAP. 53.—LEROS.

CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA.

CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS.

CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES.

CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS.

CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS.

CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPRITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIAÆA.

CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPILESTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXLCONTALITROS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS.

CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION.

CHAP. 62—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS.

CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX, MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.

CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE.

CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE.

CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆANITIS OR GÆANIS.

CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS.

CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS.

CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA.

CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA.

CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS.

CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA.

CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHEACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PAEDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS, CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS.

CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES.

CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.

Current location in this text. Enter a Perseus citation to go to another section or work. Full search options are on the right side and top of the page.

BOOK XXIV.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST AMONG TREES AND PLANTS.

NOT even are the forests and the spots in which the aspect of Nature is most rugged, destitute of their peculiar remedies; for so universally has that divine parent of all things distributed her succours for the benefit of man, as to implant for hint medicinal virtues in the trees of the desert even, while at every step she presents us with most wonderful illustrations of those antipathies and sympathies which exist in the vegetable world. Between the quercus and the olive there exists a hatred so inveterate, that transplanted, either of them, to a site previously occupied by the other, they will die. The quercus too, if planted near the walnut, will perish. There is a mortal feud existing also between the cabbage and the vine; and the cabbage itself, so shunned as it is by the vine, will wither immediately if planted in the vicinity of cyclamen or of origanum. We find it asserted even, that aged trees fit to be felled, are cut with all the greater difficulty, and dry all the more rapidly,

if touched by the hand of man before the axe is applied: it is a common belief, too, that when their load consists of fruit, beasts of burden are immediately sensible of it, and will instantly begin to sweat, however trifling it may be, unless the fruit is duly shown to them before starting. Fennel-giant, as a fodder, is extremely grateful to the ass, and yet to other beasts of burden it is a deadly poison: hence it is that the ass is consecrated to Father Liber, to which deity the fennel is also sacred. Inanimate objects again, even of the most insignificant character, have their own peculiar antipathies. Cooks disengage meat of the brine, when it has been too highly salted, by the agency of fine meal and the inner bark of the lindentree. Salt again, tends to neutralize the sickly flavour of food when over-sweet. The taste of water, when nitrous or bitter, is modified by the addition of polenta, so much so indeed, as to be rendered potable in a couple of hours: it is for a similar reason, too, that a layer of polenta is put in our linen winestrainers. A similar property is possessed also by the chalk of Rhodes, and the argilla of our own country. Equal affinities exist as well; pitch, for instance, is extracted by the agency of oil, both of them being of an unctuous nature oil again, will incorporate only with lime, both of them having a natural antipathy to water. Gum is most easily removed with vinegar, and ink with water; in addition to which, there

are numberless other instances of sympathy and antipathy which we shall be careful to mention in their appropriate places. It is in tendencies of this description that the medical art first took its rise; though it was originally intended, no doubt, by Nature, that our only medicaments should be those which universally exist, are everywhere to be found, and are to he procured at no great outlay, the various substances, in fact, from which we derive our sustenance. But at a later period the fraudulent disposition of mankind, combined with an ingenuity prompted by lucre, invented those various laboratories, in which each one of us is promised an extension of his life—that is, if he will pay for it. Compositions and mixtures of an in- explicable nature forthwith have their praises sung, and the productions of Arabia and India are held in unbounded ad- miration in the very midst of us. For some trifling sore or other, a medicament is prescribed from the shores of the Red Sea; while not a day passes but what the real remedies are to be found upon the tables of the very poorest man among us. But if the remedies for diseases were derived from our own gardens, if the plants or shrubs were employed which grow there, there would be no art, forsooth, that would rank lower than that of medicine. Yes, avow it we must-the Roman people, in extending its empire, has lost sight of its ancient manners, and in that we have conquered we are the conquered: for now we obey the natives of foreign lands, who by the agency of a single art have even out-generalled our generals. More, however, on this topic hereafter.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LOTUS OF ITALY: SIX REMEDIES.

We have already spoken in their appropriate places of the

herb called lotus, and of the plant of Egypt known by the same name and as the "tree of the Syrtes." The berries of the lotus, which is known among us as the "Grecian bean," act astringently upon the bowels; and the shavings of the wood, boiled in wine, are useful in cases of dysentery, excessive menstruation, vertigo, and epilepsy: they also prevent the hair from falling off. It is a marvellous thing—but there is no substance known that is more bitter than the shavings of this wood, or sweeter than the fruit. The sawdust also of the wood is boiled in myrtle-water, and then kneaded and divided into lozenges, which form a medicament for dysentery of remarkable utility, being taken in doses of one victoriatus, in three cyathi of water.

CHAP. 3. (3.)-ACORNS: THIRTEEN REMEDTES.

Acorns, pounded with salted axle-grease, are curative of those indurations known as "cacoethe." The acorn of the holm-oak, however, is the most powerful in its effects; ad( in all these trees the bark is still more efficacious, as well as the inner membrane which lies beneath it. A decoction of this last is good for cœliac affections; and it is applied topically in cases of dysentery, as well as the acorns, which are em- ployed also for the treatment of stings inflicted by serpents, fluxes, and suppurations. The leaves, acorns, and bark, as well as a decoction prepared from them, are good as counter- poisons. A decoction of the bark, boiled in cows' milk, is used topically for stings inflicted by serpents, and is administered in wine for dysentery. The holm-oak is possessed of similar properties.

CHAP. 4. (4.)—TIE KERMES-BERRY OF THE HOLM-OAK: THREE: REMEDIES.

The scarlet berry of the holm-oak is applied to fresh

wounds with vinegar; and in combination with water it is dropt into the eyes in cases of defluxion of those organs or of ecchymosis. There grows also in most parts of Attica, and in Asia, a berry of this description, which becomes transformed with great rapidity into a diminutive worm, owing to which circumstance the Greeks have given it the name of "scolecion:" it is held, however, in disesteem. The principal varieties of this berry have been previously described.

CHAP. 5.—GALL-NUTS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

And no fewer are the varieties of the gall-nut which we have described: we have, for instance, the full-bodied gallnut, the perforated one, the white, the black, the large, the small, all of them possessed of similar properties; that, however, of Commagene is generally preferred. These substances remove fleshy excrescences on the body, and are serviceable for affections of the gums and uvula, and for ulcerations of the mouth. Burnt, and then quenched in wine, they are applied topically in cases of cœliac affections and dysentery, and with honey, to whitlows, hang-nails, malformed nails, running ulcers, condylomatous swellings, and ulcerations of the nature known as phagedænic. Adecoction of them in wine is used as an injection for the ears, and as a liniment for the eyes, and in combination with vinegar they are employed for eruptions and tumours. The inner part of the gall, chewed, allays tooth-ache, and is good for excoriations between the thighs, and for burns. Taken unripe in vinegar, they reduce the volume of the spleen; and, burnt and then quenched in salt and vinegar, they are used as a fomentation for excessive menstruation and procidence of the uterus. All varieties of the gall-nut stain the hair black.

CHAP. 6.—MISTLETOE: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

We have already stated that the best mistletoe is that which grows on the robur, and have described the manner in

which it is prepared. Some persons, after bruising the berries, boil them in water, till nothing appears on the surface, while others, again, bite the berries with the teeth, and reject the skins. The best kind of viscus is that which has none of the outer skin in it, is extremely light, yellow without, and of a leek-green colour within. There is no substance more glutinous than this: it is of an emollient nature, disperses tumours, and acts as a desiccative upon scrofulous sores; com- bined with resin and wax, it heals inflamed swellings of every description. Some persons add galbanum as well, using equal proportions of each ingredient, and this preparation they em- ploy also for the treatment of wounds. The viscus of the mistletoe has the additional property also of rectifying malformed nails; but to effect this it must be taken off at the end of seven days, and the nails must he washed with a solution of nitre. Some persons have a sort of superstitious notion that the viscus will be all the more efficacious if the berries are gathered from the robur at new moon, and without the aid of iron. They have an impression too. that if it has not touched the ground, it will cure epilepsy, that it will promote conception in females if they make a practice of carrying it about them: the berries, chewed and applied to ulcers, are remarkably efficacious for their cure, it is said.

CHAP. 7.—THE EXCRESCENCES WHICH GROW ON THE ROBUR: ONE REMEDY. THE CHRRUS: EIGHT REMEDIES.

The round excrescences which grow on the robur * * * and mixed with bear's grease, are remedial in cases of loss of the hair by alopecy. The leaves, bark, and acorns of the cerrus act as a desiecative upon gatherings and suppurations, and arrest fluxes. A decoction of them, used as a fomentation, strengthens such parts of the body as are paralyzed; and it is a very good plan

to employ it as a sitting-bath, for its desiccative or astringent effects upon the lower extremities. The root of this tree neutralizes the venom of the scorpion.

CHAP. 8.—THE-CORK TREE: TWO REMEDIES.

The bark of the cork-tree, pulverized and taken in warm water, arrests hæmorrhage at the mouth and nostrils; and the ashes of it, taken in warm wine, are highly extolled as a cure for spitting of blood.

CHAP. 9. (5.)—THE BEECUH: FOUR REMEDIES.

The leaves of the beech are chewed for affections of the lips and gums. A liniment is made of the ashes of beech- mast for urinary calculus, and, in combination with honey, for alopecy.

CHAP. 10.—THE CYPRESS: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

The leaves of the cypress are pounded and applied to wounds inflicted by serpents, and with polenta, to the head, in cases of sunstroke. They are used also for hernia, and an infusion of them is taken in drink. They are applied with wax to swellings of the testes, and mixed with vinegar they stain the hair black. Beaten up with twice the quantity of light bread, and then kneaded with Aminean wine, they are found very soothing for pains in the Feet and sinews. The excrescences of this tree are taken in drink for the stings of serpents and for discharges of blood from the mouth they are used also as a topical application for gatherings. Fresh-gathered and beaten up with axle-grease and bean-meal, they are good for hernia; and an infusion of them is

taken in drink for the same complaint. In combination with meal, they are applied topically to imposthumes of the parotid glands, and to scrofulous sores. From these excrescences, pounded along with the seed, a juice is extracted, which, mixed with oil, disperses films of the eyes. Taken in doses of one victoriatus, in wine, and applied at the same time in a pulpy, dried fig, the seeds of which have been removed, this juice cures maladies of the testes and disperses tumours: mixed with leaven, it heals scrofulous sores. The root of the cypress, bruised with the leaves and taken in drink, is curative of diseases of the bladder, strangury, and the sting of the phalangium. The shavings of the wood, taken in drink, act as an emmenagogue, and neutralize the venom of the scorpion.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

The larger cedar, known as the "cedrelates," produces a pitch called "cedria," which is very useful for tooth-ache, it having the effect of breaking the teeth and extracting them, and so allaying the pain. We have already stated how the juices of cedar are extracted, so remarkably useful for seasoning books, were it not for the head-ache they produce. This extract from the cedar preserves the bodies of the dead uncorrupted for ages, but exercises a noxious effect upon the bodies of the living-singular that there should be such a diversity in its properties, taking away life from animated

beings, and imparting a sort of life, as it were, to the dead! It injures clothing also and destroys animal life. It is for this reason that I cannot recommend it to be taken internally for the cure of quinzy and indigestion, though there are some who advise it: I should be greatly in dread too, to rinse the teeth with it, in combination with vinegar, for tooth-ache, or to use it as an injection for the ears in cases of hardness of hearing, or for worms in those organs. There is one very marvellous story told about it—if the male organs, they say, are rubbed with it just before the sexual congress, it will effectually prevent impregnation. Still, however, I should not hesitate to employ it as a friction for phthiriasis or porrigo. It is strongly recommended also, in raisin wine, as an antidote to the poison of the sea- share, but I should be more ready to use it as a liniment for elephantiasis. Some authors have prescribed it as an ointment for foul ulcers and the fleshy excrescences which grow in them, as also for spots and films on the eyes; and have recommended it to be taken, in doses of one cyathus, for. ulcerations of the lungs, and for tapeworm. There is an oil extracted from this pitch, known as "pisselæpon," the properties of which are of increased activity for all the purposes before-mentioned. It is a well-known fact that the saw-dust of cedar will put serpents to flight, and that a similar effect is produced by anointing the body with the berries bruised in oil.

CHAP. 12.—CEDRIDES: TEN REMEDIES.

Cedrides, or in other words, the fruit of the cedar, is curative of coughs, acts as a diuretic, and arrests looseness of the bowels. It is good also for ruptures, convulsions, spasms, and strangury, and is employed, as a pessary, for affections of the uterus. It is used also to neutralize the

venom of the sea-hare, and for the cure of the various affections above-mentioned, as also of gatherings and inflammations.

CHAP. 13.—GALBANUM: TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES.

We have already given some description of galbanum: to be good, it should be neither too moist nor too dry, but just in the state which we have mentioned. It is taken by itself for inveterate coughs, asthma, ruptures, and convulsions; and it is employed externally for sciatica, pains in the sides, inflamed tumours, boils, denudations of the bones, scrofulous sores, nodes upon the joints, and tooth-ache. It is applied with honey also, to ulcerations of the head. In combination with oil of roses or with nard, it is used as an injection for suppurations of the ears; and the odour of it is useful for epilepsy, hysterical suffocations, and faintness at the stomach. Employed as a pessary or as a fumigation, it brings away the fœtus in cases of miscarriage; branches too of hellebore covered with it and laid beneath the patient, have a similar effect. We have already stated that serpents are driven away by the fumes of burnt galbanum, and they will equally avoid persons whose body has been rubbed with it. It is curative also of the sting of the scorpion. In protracted deliveries, a piece of galbanum the size of a bean is given in one cyathus of wine: it has the effect also of reducing the uterus when displaced, and, taken with myrrh and wine, it brings away the dead fœtus. In combination with myrrh and wine too, it neutralizes poisons—those which come under the denomination of "toxica" in particular. The very touch of it, mixed with oil and spondylium, is sufficient to kill a serpent. It is generally thought to be productive of strangury.

CHAP. 14. (6.)—HAMMONIACUM: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

Of a similar nature to galbanum is hammoniacum, a tear-like gum, the qualities of which are tested in manner already stated. It is of an emollient, warming, resolvent, and dispellent nature. Employed as an ingredient in eye-salves, it improves the sight. It disperses prurigo, effaces the marks of sores, removes spots in the eyes, and allays tooth-ache, more particularly when burnt. It is very useful too, taken in drink, for hardness of breathing, pleurisy, affections of the lungs, diseases of the bladder, bloody urine, maladies of the spleen, and sciatica: employed in a similar manner, it acts as a purgative upon the bowels. Boiled with an equal proportion of pitch or wax, and with oil of roses, it is good for diseases of the joints, and for gout. Employed with honey it ripens hard tumours, extracts corns, and has an emollient effect upon indurations. In combination with vinegar and Cyprian wax, or oil of roses, it is extremely efficacious as a liniment for affections of the spleen. In cases of extreme lassitude, it is an excellent plan to use it as a friction, with vinegar and oil, and a little nitre.

CHAP. 15.—STORAX: TEN REMEDIES.

In speaking too of the exotic trees, we have made mention of the properties of storax. In addition to those which we have already mentioned, it ought to be very unctuous, without alloy, and to break to pieces in whitish fragments. This substance is curative of cough, affections of the fauces, diseases of the chest, and obstructions or indurations of the uterus. Taken in drink, or employed as a pessary, it acts as an emmenagogue; it has a laxative effect also upon the bowels. I find it stated that, taken in moderate doses, storax dispels melancholy; but that when employed in large quantities, it promotes it. Used as an injection it is good for singings in the ears, and employed as a friction, for scrofulous swellings and nodes of the sinews. It neutralizes poisons of a cold nature, and consequently, hemlock.

CHAP. 16.—SPONDYLIUM: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

At the same time we have also spoken of spondylium; an infusion of which is poured upon the head in cases of phrenitis and lethargy, and of head-ache of long standing. Combined with old oil, it is taken in drink for affections of the liver, jaundice, epilepsy, hardness of breathing, and hysterical suffocations, maladies for which it is equally serviceable in the shape of a fumigation. It relaxes the bowels, and with rue it is applied to ulcers of a serpiginous nature. The juice which is extracted from the blossom is a most useful injection for suppurations of the ears; but the moment it is extracted it should be covered up, as flies and other insects of a similar nature are remarkably fond of it. Scrapings of the root, introduced into the interior of fistulas, have a caustic effect upon their callosities; and they are some- times used, in combination with the juice, as an injection for the ears. The root itself also is prescribed for jaundice, and for diseases of the liver and uterus. If the head is rubbed with the juice, it will make the hair curl.

CHAP. 17.—SPHAGNOS, SPHACOS, OR BRYON: FIVE REMEDIES.

Sphagnos, sphacos, or bryon, grows, as we have already stated, in Gaul. A decoction of it, employed as a sitting-bath, is useful for affections of the uterus: mixed with nasturtium, and beaten up in salt water, it is good for the knees and for swellings in the thighs. Taken in drink with wine and dried resin, it acts very powerfully as a diuretic. Pounded in wine with juniper berries, and taken in drink, it draws off the water in dropsy.

CHAP. 18.—THE TEREBINTH: SIX REMEDIES.

The leaves and root of the terebinth are used as applica-

tions for gatherings; and a decoction of them is strengthening to the stomach. The seed of it is taken in wine for head-ache and strangury: it is slightly laxative to the bowels, and acts as an aphrodisiac.

CHAP. 19.—THE PITCH-TREE AND THE LARCH: EIGHT REMEDIES.

The leaves of the pitch-tree and the larch, beaten up and boiled in vinegar, are good for tooth-ache. The ashes of the bark are used for excoriations and burns. Taken in drink this substance arrests diarrhœa, and acts as a diuretic; and used as a fumigation, it reduces the uterus when displaced. The leaves of the pitch-tree are particularly good for the liver, taken in doses of one drachma in hydromel. It is a well-known fact that forests planted solely with trees from which pitch and resin are extracted, are remarkably beneficial for patients suffering from phthisis, or who are un- able to recover their strength after a long illness: indeed it is said, that in such cases to breathe the air of localities thus planted, is more beneficial even than to take a voyage to Egypt. or to go on a summer's journey to the mountains to drink the milk there, impregnated with the perfumes of plants.

CHAP. 20.—THE CHAMÆPITYS: TEN REMEDIES.

The chamæpitys, called in Latin "abiga," because it promotes abortion, and known to some as "incense of the earth," has branches a cubit in length, and the odour and

blossoms of the pine. Another variety of it, which is somewhat shorter, has all the appearance of being bent down- wards; and there is a third, which, though it has a similar smell, and consequently the same name, is altogether smaller, with a stem the thickness of one's finger, and a diminutive, rough, pale leaf: it is found growing in rocky localities. All these varieties are in reality herbaceous productions; but in consequence of the resemblance of the name, I have thought it as well not to defer the consideration of them. These plants are good for stings inflicted by scorpions, and are useful as an application, mixed with dates or quinces, for maladies of the liver: a decoction of them with barley-meal is used for the kidneys and the bladder. A decoction of them in water is used also for jaundice and for strangury. The kind last mentioned, in combination with honey, is good for wounds inflicted by serpents, and a pessary is made of it, with honey, as a detergent for the uterus. Taken in drink it brings away coagulated blood, and rubbed upon the body it acts as a sudorific: it is particularly useful also for the kidneys. Pills of a purgative nature are made of it for dropsy, with figs. Taken in wine, in doses of one victoriatus, it dispels lumbago, and cures coughs that are not of an inveterate description. A decoction of it in vinegar, taken in drink, will instantaneously bring away the dead fœtus, it is said.

CHAP. 21.—THE PITYUSA: SIX REMEDIES.

For a similar reason, too, we shall accord the same distinction to the pityusa, a plant which some persons reckon among the varieties of the tithymalus. It is a shrub, re-

sembling the pitch-tree in appearance, and with a diminutive purple blossom. A decoction of the root, taken in doses of one hemina, carries off the bilious and pituitous secretions by stool, and a spoonful of the seed, used as a suppository, has a similar effect. A decoction of the leaves in vinegar removes scaly eruptions of the skin; and in combination with boiled rue, it effects the cure of diseases of the mamillæ, gripings in the bowels, wounds inflicted by serpents, and incipient gatherings of most kinds.

CHAP. 22.—RESINS: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

In treating, first of wines, and then of trees, we have stated that resin is the produce of the trees above-mentioned, and have described the several varieties of it, and the countries in which they are respectively produced. There are two principal kinds of resin, the dry and the liquid. The dry resins are extracted from the pine and the pitch-tree, the liquid from the terebinth, the larch, the lentisk, and the cypress; these last producing it in the province of Asia and in Syria. It is an error to suppose that the resin of the pitch- tree is the same as that of the larch; for the pitch-tree yields an unctuous resin, and of the same consistency as frankincense, while that of the larch is thin, like honey in colour, and of a powerful odour. It is but very rarely that medical men make use of liquid resin, and when they do, it is mostly that produced by the larch, which is administered in an egg for

cough and ulcerations of the viscera. The resin of the pine, too, is far from extensively used, and that of the other kinds is always boiled before use: on the various methods of boiling it, we have enlarged at sufficient length already. As to the produce of the various trees, the resin of the terebinth is held in high esteem, as being the most odoriferous and the lightest, the kinds which come from Cyprus and Syria being looked upon as the best. Both these kinds are the colour of Attic honey; but that of Cyprus has more body, and dries with greater rapidity. In the dry resins the qualities requisite are whiteness, purity, and transparency: but whatever the kind, the produce of mountainous districts is always preferred to that of champaign countries, and that of a north- eastern aspect to that of any other quarter. Resins are dissolved in oil as a liniment and emollient cataplasm for wounds; but when they are used as a potion, bitter almonds are also employed. The curative properties of resins consist in their tendency to close wounds, to act as a detergent upon gatherings and so disperse them, and to cure affections of the chest. The resin of the terebinth * * * it is used too, warmed, as a liniment for pains in the limbs, the application being removed after the patient has taken a walk in the sun. Among slave-dealers too, there is a practice of rubbing the bodies of the slaves with it, which is done with the greatest care, as a corrective for an emaciated appearance; the resin having the property of relaxing the skin upon all parts of the body, and rendering it more capable of being plumped out by food. Next after the resin of the terebinth comes that of the

lentisk; it possesses astringent properties, and is the most powerful diuretic of them all. The other resins are laxative to the bowels, promote the digestion of crudities, allay the violence of inveterate coughs, and, employed as a fumigation, disengage the uterus of foreign bodies with which it is surcharged: they are particularly useful too as neutralizing the effects of mistletoe; and, mixed with bull suet and honey, they are curative of inflamed tumours and affections of a similar nature. The resin of the lentisk is very convenient as a bandoline for keeping stubborn eyelashes in their place: it is useful also in cases of fractures, suppurations of the ears, and prurigo of the generative organs. The resin of the pine is the best of them all for the cure of wounds in the head.

CHAP. 23. (7.)—PITCH: TWENTY-THEEE REMEDIES.

We have also stated on a previous occasion from what tree pitch is extracted, and the methods employed for that purpose. Of this also there are two kinds; thick pitch and liquid pitch. Of the several varieties of thick pitch the most useful for medicinal purposes is that of Bruttium; for being both extremely unctuous and very resinous, it reunites the properties both of resin and of pitch, that of a yellow reddish colour being the most highly esteemed. As to the statement made in addition to this, that the produce of the male tree is the best, I do not believe that any such distinction is at all possible. Pitch is of a warming, cicatrizing tendency: mixed with polenta it is particularly useful as a neutralizer of the venom of the cerastes, and in combination with honey it is used for quinzy, catarrhs, and fits of sneezing caused by phlegm. With oil of roses it is used as an injection for the ears, and employed as a liniment with wax it heals lichens. It relaxes the bowels, also, and used as an electuary, or applied with

honey to the tonsillary glands, it facilitates expectoration. Applied topically, it acts as a detergent upon ulcers, and makes new flesh. Mixed with raisins and axle-grease, it forms a detergent plaster for carbuncles and putrid ulcers, and, with pine-bark or sulphur, for serpiginous sores. Pitch has been administered too by some, in doses of one cyathus, for phthisis and inveterate coughs. It heals chaps of the Feet and rectum, inflamed tumours, and malformed nails; and used as a fumigation, it is curative of indurations and derangements of the uterus, and of lethargy. Boiled with barley-meal and the urine of a youth who has not arrived at puberty, it causes scrofulous sores to suppurate. Dry pitch is used also for the cure of alopecy. For affections of the mamillæ, Bruttian pitch is warmed in wine with fine spelt meal, and applied as hot as can be borne.

CHAP. 24.—PISSELÆON AND PALIMPISSA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

We have already described the way in which liquid pitch and the oil known as pisselæon are made. Some persons boil the pitch over again, and give it the name of "palimpissa." For quinzy and affections of the uvula, liquid pitch is employed internally. It is used also for the cure of ear-ache, for the improvement of the sight, and as a salve for the lips; and is employed for hysterical suffocations, inveterate coughs, profuse expectorations, spasms, nervousness, opisthotony, paralysis, and pains in the sinews. It is a very excellent remedy too for itch in dogs and beasts of burden.

CHAP. 25.—PISSASPHALTOS: TWO REMEDIES.

There is pissasphaltos too, a natural production of the territory of the Apolloniates, and consisting of pitch mixed

with bitumen. Some persons, however, make this mixture artificially, and employ it for the cure of itch in cattle, and of injuries done by the young sucklings to the mamillæ. The most esteemed portion of it is that which floats on the surface when boiled.

CHAP. 26.—ZOPISSA: ONE REMEDY.

We have already stated that zopissa is the pitch, macerated with salt-water and wax, that has been scraped from off the bottoms of ships. The best kind is that taken from ships which have been to sea for the first time. It is used as an ingredient in plasters of an emollient nature, employed to disperse gatherings.

CHAP. 27.—THE TORCH-TREE: ONE BEMEDY.

A decoction in vinegar of the wood of the torch-tree makes a most efficacious gargle for tooth-ache.

CHAP. 28.—THE LENTISK: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

The seed, bark, and tear-like juices of the lentisk are diuretics, and act astringently upon the bowels: a decoction of them, used as a fomentation, is curative of serpiginous sores, and is applied topically for humid ulcerations and erysipelas; it is employed also as a collutory for the gums. The teeth are rubbed with the leaves in cases of tooth-ache, and they are rinsed with a decoction of the leaves when loose: this decoction has the effect also of staining the hair. The gum of this tree is useful for diseases of the rectum, and all cases in which desiccatives and calorifics are needed; a decoction too of the gum is good for the stomach, acting as a carminative

and diuretic; it is applied also to the head, in cases of headache, with polenta. The more tender of the leaves are used as an application for inflammations of the eyes. The mastich produced by the lentisk is used as a bandoline for the hairs of the eye-lids, in compositions for giving a plumpness to the face, and in cosmetics for smoothing the skin. It is employed for spitting of blood and for inveterate coughs, as well as all those purposes for which gum acacia is in request. It is used also for the cure of excoriations; which are fomented either with the oil extracted from the seed, mixed with wax, or else with a decoction of the leaves in oil. Fomentations too are made of a decoction of it in water for diseases of the male organs. I know for a fact, that in the illness of Considia, the daughter of M. Servilius, a personage of consular rank, her malady, which had long resisted all the more severe methods of treatment, was at last successfully treated with the milk of goats that had been fed upon the leaves of the lentisk.

CHAP. 29. (8.)—THE PLANE-TREE: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES.

The plane-tree neutralizes the bad effects of bites inflicted by the bat. The excrescences of this tree, taken in doses of four denarii, in wine, act as an antidote to the venom of serpents of all kinds and of scorpions, and are curative of burns. Pounded with strong vinegar, squill vinegar in particular, they arrest hæmorrhage of every kind; and with the addition of honey, they remove freckles, carcinomatous sores, and black spots of long standing on the skin. The leaves again, and the bark of this tree, are used in the form of liniments for gatherings and suppurations, and a decoction of them is employed for a similar purpose. A decoction of the bark in vinegar is remedial for affections of the teeth, and the more tender of the leaves boiled in white wine are good for the eyes. The down which grows upon the

leaves is injurious to both the ears and eyes. The ashes of the excrescences of this tree heal such parts of the body as have been burnt or frost-bitten. The bark, taken in wine, reduces the inflammation caused by the stings of scorpions.

CHAP. 30.—THE ASH: FIVE REMEDIES.

We have already made some mention of the virtues possessed by the ash as an antidote to the venom of serpents. The seed of it is enclosed in follicules, which are good for diseases of the liver, and, in combination with wine, for pains in the sides: they are employed also for drawing off the water in dropsy. They have the property, too, of diminishing obesity, and of gradually reducing the body to a state of comparative emaciation, the follicules being pounded in wine and administered in proportion to the bodily strength; thus, for instance, to a child, five of them are given in three cyathi of wine, but for persons in more robust health, seven are prescribed, in five cyathi of wine. We must not omit to state that the shavings and saw-dust of this wood are of a highly dangerous nature, according to some.

CHAP. 31.—THE MAPLE: ONE REMEDY.

The root of the maple, beaten up in wine, is extremely efficacious as a topical application for pains in the liver.

CHAP. 32.—THE POPLAR: EIGHT REMEDIES.

We have already mentioned, when speaking of the unguents, the use that is made of the berries of the white poplar. A potion prepared from the bark is good for sciatica

and strangury, and the juice of the leaves is taken warm for ear-ache. So long as a person holds a sprig of poplar in his hand, there is no fear of chafing between the thighs. The black poplar which grows in Crete is looked upon as the most efficacious of them all. The seed of it, taken in vinegar, is good for epilepsy. This tree produces a resin also to a small extent, which is made use of for emollient plasters. The leaves, boiled in vinegar, are applied topically for gout. A moisture that exudes from the clefts of the black poplar removes warts, and pimples caused by friction. Poplars produce also on the leaves a kind of sticky juice, from which bees prepare their propolis: indeed this juice, mixed with water, has the same virtues as propolis.

CHAP. 33.—THE ELM: SIXTEEN REMEDIES.

The leaves, bark, and branches of the elm have the property of filling up wounds and knitting the flesh together: the inner membrane too, of the bark, and the leaves, steeped in vinegar, are applied topically for leprosy. The bark, in doses of one denarius, taken in one hemina of cold water, acts as a purgative upon the bowels, and is particularly useful for carrying off pituitous and aqueous humours. The gum also which this tree produces is applied topically to gatherings, wounds, and burns, which it would be as well to foment with the decoction also. The moisture which is secreted on the follicules of the tree gives a finer colour to the skin, and improves the looks. The foot-stalks of the leaves that first appear, boiled in wine, are curative of tumours, and

bring them to a head: the same, too, is the effect produced by the inner bark. Many persons are of opinion that the bark of this tree, chewed, is a very useful application for wounds, and that the leaves, bruised and moistened with water, are good for gout. The moisture too that exudes from the pith of the tree, as already stated, on an incision being made, applied to the head, causes the hair to grow and prevents it from falling off.

CHAP. 34.—THE LINDEN-TREE: FIVE REMEDIES.

The linden-tree is useful, though in a less marked degree, for nearly all the same purposes as the wild olive. The leaves, however, are the only part that is made use of for ulcers upon infants; chewed, too, or employed in the form of a decoction, they are diuretic. Used as a liniment they arrest menstruation when in excess, and an infusion of them, taken in drink, carries off superfluous blood.

CHAP. 35.—THE ELDER: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

There are two kinds of elder, one of which grows wild and is much smaller than the other; by the Greeks it is known as the "chamæacte," or "helion." A decoction of the leaves, seed, or root of either kind, taken in doses of two cyathi, in old wine, though bad for the upper regions of the stomach, carries off all aqueous humours by stool. This decoction is very cooling too for inflammations, those attendant upon recent burns in particular. A poultice is made also of the more

tender leaves, mixed with polenta, for bites inflicted by dogs. The juice of the elder, used as a fomentation, reduces abscesses of the brain, and more particularly of the membrane which envelopes that organ. The berries, which have not so powerful an action as the other parts of the tree, stain the hair. Taken in doses of one acetabulum, in drink, they are diuretic. The softer leaves are eaten with oil and salt, to carry off pituitous and bilious secretions. The smaller kind is for all these purposes the more efficacious of the two. A decoction of the root in wine, taken in doses of two cyathi, brings away the water in dropsy, and acts emolliently upon the uterus: the same effects are produced also by a sitting-bath made of a decoction of the leaves. The tender shoots of the cultivated kind, boiled in a saucepan and eaten as food, have a purgative effect: the leaves taken in wine, neutralize the venom of serpents. An application of the young shoots, mixed with he-goat suet, is remarkably good for gout; and if they are macerated in water, the infusion will destroy fleas. If a decoction of the leaves is sprinkled about a place, it will exterminate flies. "Boa" is the name given to a malady which appears in the form of red pimples upon the body; for its cure the patient is scourged with a branch of elder. The inner bark, pounded and taken with white wine, relaxes the bowels.

CHAP. 36.—THE JUNIPER: TWENTY-OXE REMEDIES.

The juniper is of a warming and resolvent nature beyond all other plants: in other respects, it resembles the cedar. There are two species of this tree, also, one of which is larger than the other: the odour of either, burnt, repels the ap-

proach of serpents. The seed is good for pains in the stomach, chest, and sides; it dispels flatulency and sudden chills, soothes cough, and brings indurations to a head. Applied topically, it checks the growth of tumours; and the berries, taken in red wine, act astringently upon the bowels: they are applied also to tumours of the abdomen. The seed is used as an ingredient in antidotes of an aperient nature, and is diuretic in its effects. It is used as a liniment for defluxions of the eyes, and is prescribed for convulsions, ruptures, griping pains in the bowels, affections of the uterus, and sciatica, either in a dose of four berries in white wine, or in the form of a decoction of twenty berries in wine. There are persons who rub the body with juniper berries as a preventive of the attacks of serpents.

CHAP. 37. (9.)—THE WILLOW: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE WILLOW OF AMLERIA: ONE REMEDY.

The fruit of the willow, before it arrives at maturity, is covered with a down like a spider's web: gathered before it is ripe, it arrests discharges of blood from the mouth. The bark of the upper branches, reduced to ashes and mixed with water, is curative of corns and callosities: it removes spots also upon the face, being still more efficacious for that purpose if mixed with the juices of the tree. The juices produced by the willow form three different varieties; one of which exudes in the shape of a gum from

the tree itself, and another distils from an incision some three fingers in width, made in the bark while the tree is in blossom. This last is very useful for dispersing humours which impede the sight, acting also as an inspissative when needed, promoting the discharge of the urine, and bringing abscesses of all kinds to a head. The third kind of juice exudes from the wounds, when the branches are lopt off with the bill. Either of these juices, warmed in a pomegranate rind, is used as an injection for diseases of the ears. The leaves, too, boiled and beaten up with wax, are employed as a liniment for similar purposes, and for gout. The bark and leaves, boiled in wine, form a decoction that is remarkably useful as a fomentation for affections of the sinews. The blossoms, bruised with the leaves, remove scaly eruptions of the face; and the leaves, bruised and taken in drink, check libidinous tendencies, and effectually put an end to them, if habitually employed. The seed of the black willow of Ameria, mixed with litharge in equal proportions, and applied to the body just after the bath, acts as a depilatory.

CHAP. 38.—THE VITEX: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

Not much unlike the willow, for the use that is made of it in wicker-work, is the vitex, which also resembles it in the leaves and general appearance, though the smell of it is more agreeable. The Greeks call it "lygos," or "agnos," from the fact that the matrons of Athens, during the Thesmophoria, a period when the strictest chastity is observed, are in the habit of strewing their beds with the leaves of this tree. There are two species of vitex: the larger one, like the willow, attains the full proportions of a tree; while the other, which is smaller, is branchy, with a paler, downy leaf. The first kind, generally known as the "white" vitex, bears a

white blossom mixed with purple, whereas the black one has a flower that is entirely purple. Both of these trees grow on level spots of a marshy nature. The seed of these trees, taken in drink, has a sort of vinous flavour, and has the reputation of being a febrifuge. It is said also to act as a sudorific, if the body is rubbed with it mixed with oil, and to have the effect of dispelling extreme lassitude: it acts too as a diuretic and emmenagogue. The produce of both trees is trying to the head, like wine, and indeed the odour of them is very similar. They have the effect also of removing flatulence in the lower regions of the body, act astringently upon the bowels, and are remarkably useful for dropsy and affections of the spleen. They promote the secretion of the milk, and neutralize the venom of serpents, when of a cold nature more particularly. The smaller kind, however, is the more efficacious of the two for injuries inflicted by serpents, the seed being taken in doses of one drachma, in wine or oxycrate, or else the more tender leaves in doses of two drachmæ. From both trees also a liniment is prepared for the bites of spiders, but it is quite sufficient to rub the wounds with the leaves; and if a fumigation is made from them, or if they are spread beneath the bed, they will repel the attacks of all venomous creatures. They act also as an antaphrodisiac, and it is by this tendency in particular that they neutralize the venom of the phalangium, the bite of which has an exciting effect upon the generative organs. The blossoms and young shoots, mixed with oil of roses, allay head-aches arising from inebriation. A decoction of the seed used as a fomentation cures head-ache, however intense it may be; and employed as a fumigation or as a pessary, the seeds acts as a detergent upon the uterus. Taken in drink with honey and penny-royal, it has a laxative effect; pounded and used with barley-meal, it quickly brings abscesses and hard tumours to a head, and has an emollient effect. The seed, in combination with saltpetre and vinegar, removes lichens and freckles; mixed with honey, it heals ulcers and eruptions of the mouth; applied with butter and vine-leaves, it reduces swellings of the testes; used with water, as a lini-

ment, it cures chaps of the rectum; and employed with salt, nitre, and wax, it is good for sprains. The seed and leaves are used as ingredients also in emollient plasters for diseases of the sinews, and for gout; and a decoction of the seed in oil is employed as a fomentation for the head in cases of phrenitis and lethargy. Persons who carry a sprig of this plant in the hand, or stuck in the girdle, will be proof, it is said, against chafing between the thighs.

CHAP. 39.—THE ERICA; ONE REMEDY.

The Greeks give the name of "erice," to a shrub that is but little different from the myrice. It has the colour, and very nearly the leaf, of rosemary. It neutralizes the venom of serpents, it is said.

CHAP. 40.—THE BROOM; FIVE REMEDIES.

The broom is used for making withes; the flowers of it are greatly sought by bees. I have my doubts whether this is not the same plant that the Greek writers have called "sparton," and of which, in those parts of the world, as I have already stated, they are in the habit of making fishing-nets. I doubt also whether Homer has alluded to this plant, when he speaks of the seams of the ships,—"the sparta" coming asunder; for it is certain that in those times the spartum of Spain or Africa was not as yet in use, and that vessels made of materials sown together, were united by the agency, not of spartum, but of flax.

The seed of the plant to which the Greeks now give the name of "sparton," grows in pods like those of the kidneybean. It is as strongly drastic as hellebore, and is usually taken fasting, in doses of one drachma and a half, in four cyathi of hydromel. The branches also, with the foliage, are macerated for several days in vinegar, and are then beaten up, the infusion being recommended for sciatica, in doses of one cyathus. Some persons think it a better plan, however, to make an infusion of them in sea-water, and to inject it as a clyster. The juice of them is used also as a friction for sciatica, with the addition of oil. Some medical men, too, make use of the seed for strangury. Broom, bruised with axle-grease, is a cure for diseases of the knees.

CHAP. 41.—THE MYRICA, OTHERWISE CALLED TAMARICA, OR TAMARIX: THREE REMEDIES.

Lenæus says, that the myrice, otherwise known as the "crica," is a similar plant to that of which brooms are made at Aneria. He states also that, boiled in wine and then beaten up and applied with honey, it heals carcinomatous sores. I would here remark, parenthetically, that some persons identify it with the tamarice. Be this as it may, it is particularly useful for affections of the spleen, the juice of it being extracted for the purpose, and taken in wine; indeed so marvellous, they say, is its antipathy to this part of the viscera, and this only, that if swine drink from troughs made of this wood, they will be found to lose the spleen. Hence it is that

in maladies of the spleen victuals and drink are given to the patient in vessels made of this wood. A medical author too, of high repute, has asserted that a sprig broken from off this tree, without being allowed to touch the earth or iron, will allay pains in the bowels, if applied to the body, and kept close to it by the clothes and girdle. The common people, as already stated, look upon this tree as illomened, because it bears no fruit, and is never propagated from seed.

CHAP. 42.—THE BBYA: TWENTY-NINE REMEDIES.

At Corinth, and in the vicinity of that city, the Greeks give the name of "brya" to a plant of which there are two varieties; the wild brya, which is altogether barren, and the cultivated one. This last, when found in Syria and Egypt, produces a ligneous fruit, somewhat larger than a gall-nut, in great abundance, and of an acrid flavour; medical men employ it as a substitute for galls in the compositions known as "antheræ." The wood also, with the blossoms, leaves, and bark of the tree, is used for similar purposes, but their properties are not so strongly developed. The bark is pounded also, and given for discharges of blood from the mouth, irregularities of the catamenia, and cœliac affections: beaten up and applied to the part affected, it checks the increase of all kinds of abscesses. The juice too is extracted from the leaves for similar purposes, and a decoction is made of them in wine; they are applied also to gangrenes, in combination with honey. A decoction of them taken in wine, or the leaves themselves applied with oil of roses and wax, has a sedative effect: it is in this form that. they are used for the cure of epinyctis. This decoction is useful also for tooth-ache or ear-ache, and the root

is employed for similar purposes. The leaves too have this additional use—they are applied with polenta to serpiginous sores. The seed, in doses of one drachma, is administered in drink for injuries inflicted by spiders or the phalangium; and mixed with the grease of poultry, it is applied to boils. It is very efficacious also for stings inflicted by all kinds of serpents, the asp excepted. The decoction, used as a fomentation, is curative of jaundice, phthiriasis, and lice; it also arrests the catamenia when in excess. The ashes of the tree are employed for all these purposes; there is a story told, too, that, mixed with the urine of an ox, and taken in the food or drink, they will act most effectually as an antaphrodisiac. The charcoal too of this wood is quenched in urine of a similar nature, and kept in a shady spot. When it is the intention of the party to rekindle the flames of desire, it is set on fire again. The magicians say, that the urine of an eunuch will have a similar effect.

CHAP. 43.—THE BLOOD-RED SHRUB: ONE REMEDY.

Nor is the blood-red shrub looked upon as a less ill- omened plant than the last. The inner bark of it is used to re-open ulcers which have healed too rapidly.

CHAP. 44.—THE SILER: THREE REMEDIES.

The leaves of the siler, applied to the forehead, allay head-ache; and the seed of it, beaten up with oil, is curative of phthiriasis. Serpents also are greatly in dread of this tree, and it is for this reason that the country-people are in the habit of carrying a walking-stick made of it.

CHAP. 45.—THE PRIVATE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

The ligustrum, or privet, if it is the same tree as the cyprus of the East, has also its own medicinal uses in Europe. The juice of it is used for affections of the sinews and joints, and for sudden chills; and the leaves are universally employed, with a sprinkling of salt, for the cure of inveterate sores and of ulcerations of the mouth. The berries are curative of phthiriasis and chatings between the thighs, for which last purpose the leaves also are employed. The berries are made use of for the cure of pip in poultry.

CHAP. 46.—THE ALDER: ONE KEMEDY.

The leaves of the alder, steeped in boiling water, are an undoubted remedy for tumours.

CHAP. 47.—THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF THE IVY: THIRTY-NINE REMEDIES

We have already enumerated some twenty varieties of the ivy. The medicinal properties of them all are of a doubtful nature; taken in considerable quantities they disturb the mental faculties and purge the brain. Taken internally they are injurious to the sinews, but applied topically they are beneficial to those parts of the body. Ivy possesses properties similar to those of vinegar. All the varieties of the ivy are of a refrigerative nature, and taken in drink they are diuretic. The softer leaves, applied to the head, allay head-ache, acting more particularly upon the brain and the membrane which envelopes that organ. For this purpose the leaves are bruised with vinegar and oil of roses and then boiled, after which some more rose-oil is added. The leaves too are applied to the fore-

head, and the mouth is fomented with a decoction of them, with which the head is rubbed as well. They are useful also for the spleen, the leaves being applied topically, or an infusion of them taken in drink. A decoction of them is used for cold shiverings in fevers, and for pituitous eruptions; or else they are beaten up in wine for the purpose. The umbels too, taken in drink or applied externally, are good for affections of the spleen, and an application of them is useful for the liver; employed as a pessary, they act as an emmenagogue. The juice of the ivy, the white cultivated kind more particularly, cures diseases of the nostrils and removes habitually offensive smells. Injected into the nostrils it purges the head, and with the addition of nitre it is still more efficacious for that purpose. In combination with oil, the juice is injected for suppurations or pains in the ears. It is a corrective also of the deformities of scars. The juice of white ivy, heated with the aid of iron, is still more efficacious for affections of the spleen; it will be found sufficient, however, to take six of the berries in two cyathi of wine. Three berries of the white ivy, taken in oxymel, expel tape-worm, and in the treatment of such cases it is a good plan to apply them to the abdomen as well. Erasistratus prescribes twenty of the golden-coloured berries of the ivy which we have-mentioned as the "chrysocarpos," to be beaten up in one sextarius of wine, and he says that if three cyathi of this preparation are taken for dropsy, it will carry off by urine the water that has been secreted beneath the skin. For cases of tooth-ache he recommends five berries of the chrysocarpos to be beaten up in oil of roses, and warmed in a pomegranate-rind, and then injected into the ear opposite the side affected. The berries which yield a juice of a saffron colour, taken beforehand in drink, are a preservative against crapulence; they are curative also of spitting of blood and of griping pains in the bowels. The whiter umbels of the black ivy, taken in drink, are productive of sterility, in males even. A decoction in wine of any kind of ivy is useful as a liniment for all sorts of ulcers, those even of the malignant kind known as "cacoethes." The tears which distil from the ivy are used

as a depilatory, and for the cure of phthiriasis. The blossoms too, of all the varieties, taken twice a day in astringent wine, a pinch in three fingers at a time, are curative of dysentery and looseness of the bowels: they are very useful also, applied to burns with wax. The umbels stain the hair black. The juice extracted from the root is taken in vinegar for the cure of wounds inflicted by the phalangium. I find it stated too, that patients suffering from affections of the spleen are cured by drinking from vessels made of the wood of the ivy. The berries are bruised also, and then burnt, and a liniment is prepared from them for burns, the parts being fomented with warm water first. Incisions are sometimes made in the ivy to obtain the juice, which is used for carious teeth, it having the effect of breaking them, it is said; the adjoining teeth being fortified with wax against the powerful action of the juice. A kind of gum even is said to be found in the ivy, which, it is asserted, is extremely useful, mixed with vinegar, for the teeth.

CHAP. 48.—THE CISTHOS: FIVE REMEDIES.

The Greeks give the name of "cisthos"—a word very similar to "cissos," the Greek name of the ivy—to a plant which is somewhat larger than thyme, and has a leaf like that of ocimum. There are two varieties of this plant; the male, which has a rose-coloured blossom, and the female, with a white one. The blossom of either kind, taken in astringent wine, a pinch in three fingers at a time, is good for dysentery and looseness of the bowels. Taken in a similar manner twice a day, it is curative of inveterate ulcers: used with wax, it heals burns, and employed by itself it cures ulcer. ations of the mouth. It is beneath these plants more particularly that the hypocisthis grows, of which we shall have occasion to speak when treating of the herbs.

CHAP. 49.—THE CISSOS ERYTIRANOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE CHAMÆCISSOS: TWO REMIEDIES. THE SMILAX: THREE RE- MEDIES. THE CLEMATIS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

The plant called "cissos erythranos" by the Greeks, is

similar to the ivy: taken in wine, it is good for sciatica and lumbago. The berries, it is said, are of so powerful a nature as to produce bloody urine. "Chamæcissos" also is a name given by them to a creeping ivy which never rises from the surface of the ground: bruised in wine, in doses of one acetabulum, it is curative of affections of the spleen, the leaves of it being applied topically with axle-grease to burns. The smilax also, otherwise known as the "anthophoros," has a strong resemblance to ivy, but the leaves of it are smaller. A chaplet, they say, made of an uneven number of the leaves, is an effectual cure for head-ache. Some writers mention two kinds of smilax, one of which is all but perennial, and is found climbing the trees in umbrageous valleys, the berries hanging in clusters. These berries, they say, are remarkably efficacious for all kinds of poisons; so much so indeed, that infants to whom the juice of them has been habitually administered, are rendered proof against all poisons for the rest of their life. The other kind. it is said, manifests a predilection for cultivated localities, and is often found growing there; but as for medicinal properties, it has none. The former kind, they say, is the smilax, the wood of which we have mentioned as emitting a sound, if held close to the ear. Another plant, similar to this, they call by the name of "clematis:" it is found adhering to trees, and has a jointed stem. The leaves of it cleanse leprous sores, and the seed acts as an aperient, taken in doses of one acetabulum, in one hemina of water, or in hydromel. A decoction of it is prescribed also for a similar purpose.

CHAP. 50. (11.)—THE REED: NINETEEN REMEDIES.

We have already treated of twenty-nine varieties of the reed, and there is none of her productions in which that

mighty power of Nature, which in our successive Books we have described, is more fully displayed than in this. The root of the reed, pounded and applied to the part affected, extracts the prickles of fern from the body, the root of the fern having a similar effect upon splinters of the reed. Among the numerous varieties which we have described, the scented reed which is grown in Judæa and Syria as an ingredient in our unguents, boiled with hay-grass or parsley-seed, has a diuretic effect: employed as a pessary, it acts as an emmenagogue. Taken in drink, in doses of two oboli, it is curative of convulsions, diseases of the liver and kidneys, and dropsy. Used as a fumigation, and with resin more particularly, it is good for coughs, and a decoction of it with myrrh is useful for scaly eruptions and running ulcers. A juice, too, is collected from it which has similar properties to those of elaterium. In every kind of reed the part that is the most efficacious is that which lies nearest the root; the joints also are efficacious in a high degree. The ashes of the Cyprian reed known as the "donax," are curative of alopecy and putrid ulcers. The leaves of it are also used for the extraction of pointed bodies from the flesh, and for erysipelas and all kinds of gatherings. The common reed, beaten up quite fresh, has also considerable extractive powers, and not in the root only, for the stem, it is said, has a similar property. The root is used also in vinegar as a topical application for sprains and for pains in the spine; and beaten up fresh and taken in wine it acts as an aphrodisiac. The down that grows on reeds, put into the ears, deadens the hearing.

CHAP. 51.—THE PAPYRUS AND THE PAPER MADE FROM IT: THREE REMEDIES.

Of a kindred nature with the reed is the papyrus of Egypt; a plant that is remarkably useful, in a dried state, for

dilating and drying up fistulas, and, by its expansive powers, opening an entrance for the necessary medicaments. The ashes of paper prepared from the papyrus are reckoned among the caustics: those of the plant, taken in wine, have a narcotic effect. The plant, applied topically in water, removes callosities of the skin.

CHAP. 52.—THE EBONY: FIVE REMEDIES.

The ebony-tree does not grow in Egypt even, as we have already stated, and it is not our intention to speak here of the medicinal properties of the vegetable productions of foreign climates. Still, however, the ebony must not be omitted, on account of the marvels related of it. The saw-dust of this wood, it is said, is a sovereign remedy for diseases of the eyes, and the pulp of the wood, rubbed upon a whetstone moistened with raisin wine, dispels all films which impede the sight. The root too, they say, applied with water, is curative of white specks in the eyes, and, with the addition of root of dracunculus, in equal proportions, and of honey, of cough. Medical men reckon ebony also in the number of the caustics.

CHAP. 53—THE RHODODENDRON: ONE REMEDY.

The rhododendron has not so much as found a Latin name among us, its other names being "rhododaphne" and "nerium." It is a marvellous fact, but the leaves of this plant are poisonous to quadrupeds; while for man, if taken in wine with rue, they are an effectual preservative against the venom of serpents. Sheep too, and goats, it is said, if they drink water in which the leaves have been steeped, will die immediately.

CHAP. 54.—THE RHUS OR SUMACH-TREE; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: EIGHT REMEDIES. STOMATICE.

Nor vet has the tree called "rhus" any Latin name, although it is employed in numerous ways. Under this name are comprehended a wild plant, with leaves like those of myrtle, and a short stem, which is good as an expellent of tapeworm; and the shrub which is known as the "currier's plant," of a reddish colour, a cubit in height, and about the thickness of one's finger, the leaves of which are dried and used, like pomegranate rind, for curing leather. Medical men also employ the leaves of these plants for the treatment of contusions, and for the cure of cœliac affections, and of ulcers of the rectum and phagedænic sores; for all which purposes they are pounded with honey and applied with vinegar. A decoction of them is injected for suppurations of the ears. With the branches, boiled, a stomatice is also made, which is used for the same purposes as that prepared from mulberries; it is more efficacious, however, mixed with alum. This preparation is applied also to reduce the swelling in dropsy.

CHAP. 55.—RHUS ERYTHROS: NINE REMEDIES.

Rhus erythros is the name given to the seed of this shrub. It possesses properties of an astringent and cooling nature, and is used as a seasoning for provisions, in place of salt. It has a laxative effect, and, used in conjunction with silphium, it gives a finer flavour to meat of all kinds. Mixed with honey, it is curative of running ulcers, pimples on the tongue, contusions, bruises, and excoriations. It causes ulcers of the head to cicatrize with the greatest rapidity; and taken with the food, it arrests excessive menstruation.

CHAP. 56.—THE ERYTHIRODANXU: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

The erythrodanus, by some called "ereuthodanus," and

in Latin, "rubia," is quite a different plant. It is used for dyeing wool, and skins for leather are prepared with it. Used medicinally, it is a diuretic, and, employed with hydronel, it is turative of jaundice. Employed topically with vinegar, it leals lichens; and a potion is prepared from it for sciatica and paralysis, the patient while using it taking a bath daily. The root of it and the seed are effectual as an emmenagogue the act astringently upon the bowels, and disperse gatherings. The branches, together with the leaves, are applied to wounds inflicted by serpents; the leaves too have the property of staining the hair. I find it stated by some writers that this shrub is curative of jaundice, even if worn as an amulet only, and looked at every now and then.

CHAP. 57.—THE ALYSSON: TWO REMEDIES.

The plant known as the "Alyson" differs only from the preceding one in the leaves and branches, which are more diminitive. It receives its name from the fact, that, taken in vinetar and worn as an amulet, it prevents persons bitten by dogs rom becoming rabid. It is a marvellous fact too, that is added to the effect that the person bitten has only to look at thi shrub, and the flow of corrupt matter from the wound will b staunched immediately.

CHAP. 58.—THE RADICULT OR STRUTHION: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE APOCYNUMI: TWO OBSERVATIONS UPON IT.

The adicula, which we have already mentioned as being called "struthion" by the Greeks, is used by dyers for preparing Wool. A decoction of it, taken internally, is curative of jaunoce and diseases of the chest. It is diuretic also, and laxative and acts as a detergent upon the uterus, for which reasons medical men have given it the name of the "golden

beverage." Taken with honey, it is a sovereign remedy for cough; and it is used for hardness of breathing, in doses of a spoonful. Applied with polenta and vinegar to the pats affected, it removes leprous sores. Used with panax and not of the caper-plant, it breaks and expels calculi, and a decoction of it in wine with barley-meal disperses inflamed tumours. It is used as an ingredient in emollient plasters and eye-sakes for the sight, and is found to be one of the most useful stenutories known; it is good too for the liver and the spleen. Taken in hydrormel, in doses of one denarius, it effects the cure of asthma, as also of pleurisy and all pains in the sides.

The apocynum is a shrub with leaves like those of ivy, hit softer, and not so long in the stalk, and the seed of it is pointed and downy, with a division running down it, and a very powerful smell. Given in their food with water, the eed is poisonous to dogs and all other quadrupeds.

CHAP. 59.—ROSEMARY: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

There are two kinds of rosemary; one of which is baren, and the other has a stem with a resinous seed, known as "cachrys." The leaves have the odour of frankincase. The root, applied fresh, effects the cure of wounds, proapsus of the rectum, condylomata, and piles. The juice f the plant, as well as of the root, is curative of jaundice, and such diseases as require detergents; it is useful also for the sight. The seed is given in drink for inveterate diseases of the chest, and, with wine and pepper, for affections of the uteus; it acts also as an emmenagogue, and is used with meal o darnel as a liniment for gout. It acts also as a deterget upon freckles, and is used as an application in diseases which require calorifics or sudorifics, and for convulsions. The plant itself, or else the root, taken in wine, increases the milk, and the leaves and stem of the plant are applied with vinegar to scrofulous sores; used with honey, they are very useful for cough.

CHAP. 60.—THE SEED CALLED CACHRYS.

As already stated, there are several kinds of cachrys; but that which is produced by rosemary above-mentioned, when rubbed, is found to be of a resinous nature. It neutralizes poisons and the venom of animals, that of serpents excepted. It acts also as a sudorific, dispels griping pains in the bowels, and increases the milk in nursing women.

CHAP. 61.—THE HERB SAVIN: SEVEN REMEDIES.

Of the herb savin, known as "brathy" by the Greeks, there are two varieties, one of them with a leaf like that of the tamarix, the other with that of the cypress; for which reason some persons have called this last the Cretan cypress. It is used by many for fumigations, as a substitute for frankin- cense; employed in medicine, it is said to have the same effect as cinnamon, if taken in doses twice as large. It reduces gatherings, disperses corrosive sores, acts as a detergent upon ulcers, and, used as a pessary and as a fumigation, brings away the dead fœtus. It is employed as a topical application for erysipelas and carbuncles, and, taken with honey in wine, is curative of jaundice. The smoke of this plant, they say, cures the pip in all kinds of poultry.

CHAP. 62.—SELAGO: TWO REMEDIES.

Similar to savin is the herb known as "selago." Care is

taken to gather it without the use of iron, the right hand being passed for the purpose through the left sleeve of the tunic, as though the gatherer were in the act of committing a theft. The clothing too must be white, the Feet bare and washed clean, and a sacrifice of bread and wine must be made before gathering it: it is carried also in a new napkin. The Druids of Gaul have pretended that this plant should be carried about the person as a preservative against accidents of all kinds, and that the smoke of it is extremely good for all maladies of the eyes.

CHAP. 63.—SAMOLUS: TWO REMEDIES.

The Druids, also, have given the name of "samolus" to a certain plant which grows in humid localities. This too, they say, must be gathered fasting with the left hand, as a preservative against the maladies to which swine and cattle are subject. The person, too, who gathers it must be careful not to look behind him, nor must it be laid anywhere but in the troughs from which the cattle drink.

CHAP. 64.—GUM: ELEVEN REMEDIES.

We have already spoken of the different kinds of gum; the better sort of each kind will be found the most effective. Gum is bad for the teeth; it tends to make the blood coagulate, and is consequently good for discharges of blood from the mouth. It is useful for burns, but is bad for diseases of the trachea. It exercises a diuretic effect, and tends to neutralize all acridities, being astringent in other respects. The gum of the bitter-almond tree, which has the most

astringent properties of them all, is calorific also in its effects. Still, however, the gum of the plum, cherry, and vine is greatly preferred: all which kinds, applied topically, are productive of astringent and desiccative effects, and, used with vinegar, heal lichens upon infants. Taken in must, in doses of four oboli, they are good for inveterate coughs. It is generally thought that gum, taken in raisin wine, improves the complexion, sharpens the appetite, and is good for calculi in the bladder. It is particularly useful too for wounds and affections of the eyes.

CHAP. 65. (12.)—THE EGYPTIAN OR ARABIAN THORN: FOUR REMEDIES.

When speaking of the perfumes, we have descanted upon the merits of the Egyptian or Arabian thorn. This, too, is of an astringent nature, and acts as a desiccative upon fluxes of all kinds, discharges of blood from the mouth, and excessive menstruation; for all which purposes the root is still more efficacious.

CHAP. 66.—THE WHITE THORN: TWO REMEDIES. THE ACANTHION; ONE REMEDY.

The seed of the white thorn is useful as a remedy for the stings of scorpions, and a chaplet made of it, is good for headache. Similar to this plant is that known to the Greeks as the "acanthion;" though it is much smaller in the leaf, which is pointed at the extremity, and covered with a down like a cobweb in appearance. This downy substance is gathered in the East, and certain textures are made of it similar to those of silk. An infusion of the leaves or root of this plant is taken for the cure of opisthotony.

CHAP. 67.—GUM ACACIA: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

Gum acacia is produced also from the white and black

thorns of Egypt, and from a green thorn as well; the produce, however, of the former trees is by far the best. There is also a similar gum found in Galatia, but of very inferior quality, the produce of a more thorny tree than those last mentioned. The seed of all these trees resembles the lentil in appearance, only that it is smaller, as well as the pod which contains it: it is gathered in autumn, before which period it would be too powerful in its effects. The juice is left to thicken in the pods, which are steeped in rain-water for the purpose, and then pounded in a mortar; after which, the juice is extracted by means of presses. It is then dried in the mortars in the sun, and when dry is divided into tablets. A similar juice is extracted from the leaves, but it is by no means so useful as the other. The seed is used also, as a substitute for nut-galls in curing leather. The juice extracted from the leaves, as also the extremely black juice of the Galatian acacia, is held in no esteem. The same too with that of a deep red colour. The gum which is of a purple, or of an ashy, grey colour, and which dissolves with the greatest rapidity, possesses the most astringent and cooling qualities of them all, and is more particularly useful as an ingredient in compositions for the eyes. When required for these purposes, the tablets are steeped in water by some, while some again scorch them, and others reduce them to ashes. They are useful for dyeing the hair, and for the cure of erysipelas, serpiginous sores, ulcerations of the humid parts of the body, gatherings, contusions of the joints, chilblains, and hangnails. They are good also for cases of excessive menstruation, procidence of the uterus and rectum, affections of the eyes, and ulcerations of the generative organs and mouth.

CHAP. 68. (13.)—ASPALATHOS: ONE REMEDY.

The common thorn too, with which the fulling coppers are filled, is employed for the same purposes as the radicula. In the provinces of Spain it is commonly employed as an ingredient in perfumes and unguents, under the name of "aspalathos." There is no doubt, however, that there is also a wild thorn of the same name in the East, as already mentioned, of a white colour, and the size of an ordinary tree.

CHAP. 69.—THE ERYSISCEPTRUM, ADIPSATHEON, OR DIAXYLON: EIGHT REMEDIES.

There is also found in the islands of Nisyros and of Rhodes, a shrub of smaller size, but fill as thorny, known by some as the erysisceptrum, by others as the adipsatheon, and by the Syrians as the diaxylon. The best kind is that which is the least ferulaceous in the stem, and which is of a red colour, or inclining to purple, when the bark is removed. It is found growing in many places, but is not everywhere odoriferous. We have already stated how remarkably sweet the odour of it is, when the rainbow has been extended over it. This plant cures fetid ulcers of the mouth, polypus of the nose, ulcerations or carbuncles of the generative organs, and chaps; taken in drink it acts as a carminative, and is curative of strangury. The bark is good for patients troubled with discharges of blood, and a decoction of it acts astringently on the bowels. It is generally thought that the wild plant is productive of the same effects.

CHAP. 70.—THE THORN CALLED APPENDIX: TWO REMEDIES. THE PYRACANTHA: ONE REMEDY.

There is a thorn also known as the appendix; that name being given to the red berries which hang from its branches. These berries eaten by themselves, raw, or else dried and boiled in wine, arrest looseness of the bowels and dispel griping pains in the stomach. The berries of the pyracantha are taken in drink for wounds inflicted by serpents.

CHAP. 71.—THE PALIURUS: TEN REMEDIES.

The paliurus, too, is a kind of thorn. The seed of it, known by the people of Africa as "zura," is extremely efficacious for the sting of the scorpion, as also for urinary calculi and cough. The leaves are of an astringent nature, and the root disperses inflamed tumours, gatherings, and abscesses; taken in drink it is diuretic in its effects. A decoction of it in wine arrests diarrhea, and neutralizes the venom of serpents: the root more particularly is administered in wine.

CHAP. 72.—THE AGRIFOLIA. THE AQUIFOLIA: ONE REMEDY. THE YEW: ONE PROPERTY BELONGING TO IT.

The agrifolia, pounded, with the addition of salt, is good for diseases of the joints, and the berries are used in cases of excessive menstruation, cœliac affections, dysentery, and cholera; taken in wine, they act astringently upon the bowels. A decoction of the root, applied externally, extracts foreign bodies from the flesh, and is remarkably useful for sprains and tumours. The tree called "aquifolia," planted in a town or country-

house, is a preservative against sorceries and spells. The blossom of it, according to Pythagoras, congeals water, and a staff made of the wood, if, when thrown at any animal, from want of strength in the party throwing it, it falls short of the mark, will roll back again towards the thrower, of its own accord—so remarkable are the properties of this tree. The smoke of the yew kills rats and mice.

CHAP. 73.—THE BRAMBLE: FIFTY-ONE REMEDIES.

Nor yet has Nature destined the bramble to be only an annoyance to mankind, for she has bestowed upon it mulberries of its own, or, in other words, a nutritive aliment even for mankind. These berries are of a desiccative, astringent, nature, and are extremely useful for maladies of the gums, tonsillary glands, and generative organs. They neutralize also the venom of those most deadly of serpents, the hæmorrhoiss and the prester; and the flowers or fruit will heal wounds inflicted by scorpions, without any danger of abscesses forming. The shoots of the bramble have a diuretic effect: and the more tender ones are pounded, and the juice extracted and then dried in the sun till it has attained the consistency of honey, being considered a most excellent remedy, taken in drink or applied externally, for maladies of the mouth and eyes, discharges of blood from the mouth, quinzy, affections of the

uterus, diseases of the rectum, and celiac affections. The leaves, chewed, are good for diseases of the mouth, and a topical ap- plication is made of them for running ulcers and other maladies of the head. In the cardiac disease they are similarly applied to the left breast by themselves. They are applied topically also for pains in the stomach and for procidence of the eyes. The juice of them is used as an injection for the ears, and, in combination with cerate of roses, it heals condylomata. A decoction of the young shoots in wine is an instantaneous remedy for diseases of the uvula; and eaten by themselves like cymæ, or boiled in astringent wine, they strengthen loose teeth. They arrest fluxes of the bowels also, and discharges of blood, and are very useful for dysentery. Dried in the shade and then burnt, the ashes of them are curative of procidence of the uvula. The leaves too, dried and pounded, are very useful, it is said, for ulcers upon beasts of burden. The berries produced by this plant would seem to furnish a stomatice superior even to that prepared from the cultivated mulberry. Under this form, or else only with hypocisthis and honey, the berries are administered for cholera, the cardiac disease, and wounds inflicted by spiders. Among the medicaments known as "styptics," there is none that is more efficacious than a decoction of the root of the bramble in wine, boiled down to one third. Ulcerations of the mouth and rectum are bathed with it, and fomentations of it are used for a similar purpose; indeed, it is so remarkably powerful in its effects, that the very sponges which are used become as hard as a stone.

CHAP. 74.—HE CYNOSBATOS: THREE REMEDIES.

There is another kind of bramble also, which bears a rose. It produces a round excrescence, similar to a chesnut in

appearance, which is remarkably valuable as a remedy for calculus. This is quite a different production from the "cynorrhoda," which we shall have occasion to speak of in the succeeding Book. (14.) The cynosbatos is by some called "cynapanxis," and by others "neurospastos;" the leaf resembles the human footstep in shape. It bears also a black grape, in the berries of which there is a nerve, to which it is indebted for its name of "neurospastos." It is quite a different plant from the capparis or caper, to which medical men have also given the name of "cynosbatos." The clusters of it, pickled in vinegar, are eaten as a remedy for diseases of the spleen, and flatulency: and the string found in the berries, chewed with Chian mastich, cleanses the mouth. The rose of the bramble, mixed with axle-grease, is curative of alopecy: and the bramble-berries themselves, combined with oil of omphacium, stain the hair. The blossom of the bramble is gathered at harvest, and the white blossom, taken in wine, is an excellent remedy for pleurisy and cœliac affections. The root, boiled down to one third, arrests looseness of the bowels and hemorrhage, and a decoction of it, used as a gargle, is good for the teeth: the juice too is employed as a fomentation for ulcers of the rectum and generative organs. The ashes of the root are curative of relaxations of the uvula.

CHAP. 75.—THE IDÆAN BRAMBLE.

The Idæan bramble is so called from the fact that it is the only plant of the kind found growing upon Mount Ida. It is of a more delicate nature than the others, and smaller; the canes too are thinner, and not so prickly: it mostly grows beneath the shade of trees. The blossom of it, mixed with honey, is applied topically for defluxions of the eyes, and is administered in water for erysipelas and affections of the stomach. In other respects, it has properties similar to those of the plants already mentioned.

CHAP. 76.—THE RHAMNOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FIVE REMEDIES.

Among the several kinds of bramble is reckoned the plant called "rhamnos" by the Greeks. One variety of it is whiter than the other, and has a more shrublike appearance, throwing out branches armed with straight thorns, and not hooked, like those of the other kinds; the leaves too are larger. The other kind, which is found growing wild, is of a more swarthy hue, in some measure inclining to red; it bears too a sort of pod. With the root of it boiled in water a medicament is made, known as "lycium:" the seed of it is useful for bringing away the after-birth. The white kind, however, is of a more astringent and cooling nature, and better adapted for the treatment of gatherings and wounds. The leaves of both kinds, either raw or boiled, are employed topically with oil.

CHAP. 77.—LYCIIUM: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

The best lycium, they say, is that prepared from the thorn of that name, known also as the "Chironian pyxacanthus," and mentioned by us when speaking of the trees of India, the lycium of those regions being generally looked upon as by far the best. The branches and roots, which are intensely bitter, are first pounded and then boiled for three days in a copper vessel, after which the woody parts are removed, and the decoction is boiled again, till it has attained the consistency of honey. It is adulterated with various bitter extracts, as also with amurca of olive oil and ox-gall. The froth or flower of this decoction is used as an ingredient in compositions for the eyes: and the other part of it is employed as a cosmetic for the face, and for the cure of itch-scabs, corroding sores in the corners of the eyes, inveterate fluxes, and suppurations of the ears. It is useful too for diseases of the tonsillary glands and gums, for coughs, and for discharges of blood from the mouth, being generally taken in pieces the size of a bean. For the cure of discharges from wounds, it is applied to the part affected; and it is similarly used for chaps, ulcerations of the genitals, excoriations, ulcers, whether putrid, serpiginous, or of recent date, hard excrescences of the nostrils, and suppurations. It is taken also by females, in milk, for the purpose of arresting the catamenia when in excess. The Indian lycium is distinguished from the other kinds by its colour, the lumps being black outside, and, when broken, red within, though they turn black very quickly. It is bitter and remarkably astringent, and is employed for all the purposes above mentioned, diseases of the generative organs in particular.

CHAP. 78.—SARCOCOLLA: TWO REMEDIES.

Some authors are of opinion that sarcocolla is a tearlike gum which exudes from a kind of thorn; it is similar to powdered incense in appearance, has a sweet flavour with a slight degree of bitter, and is of the consistency of gum. Pounded in wine, it arrests defluxions, and is used as a topical application for infants more particularly. This substance too becomes black when old; the whiter it is, the more highly it is esteemed.

CHAP. 79.—OPORICE: TWO REMEDIES.

We are indebted too to the medicinal properties of trees for one very celebrated medicament, known as "oporice." This preparation is used for dysentery and various affections of the stomach; the following being the method of preparing it. Five quinces, seeds and all, with the same number of pomegranates, one sextarius of sorbs, a similar quantity of Syrian rhus, and half an ounce of saffron, are boiled in one congius of white grape-juice at a slow heat, till the whole mixture is reduced to the consistency of honey.

CHAP. 80.—THE TRIXAGO, CHAMÆDRYS, CHAMÆDROPS, OR TECRIA: SIXTEEN REMEDIES,

We shall now add to these plants, certain vegetable productions to which the Greeks have given names belonging to trees, so that it would be doubtful whether they themselves are not trees as well. (15.) The chamædrys is the same plant that in Latin is called "trixago;" some persons, however, call it "chamæ- drops," and others "teucria." The leaves of it are the size

of those of mint, but in their colour and indentations they resemble those of the oak. According to some, the leaves are serrated, and it was these, they say, that first suggested the idea of the saw: the flower of it borders closely upon purple. This plant is gathered in rough craggy localities, when it is replete with juice; and, whether taken internally or applied topically, it is extremely efficacious for the stings of venomous serpents, diseases of the stomach, inveterate coughs, collections of phlegm in the throat, ruptures, convulsions, and pains in the sides. It diminishes the volume of the spleen, and acts as a diuretic and emmenagogue; for which reasons it is very useful in incipient dropsy, the usual dose being a handful of the sprigs boiled down to one third in three heminæ of water. Lozenges too are made of it for the above-named purposes, by bruising it in water. In combination with honey, it heals abscesses and inveterate or sordid ulcers: a wine too is prepared from it for diseases of the chest. The juice of the leaves, mixed with oil, disperses films on the eyes; it is taken also, in vinegar, for diseases of the spleen; employed as a friction, it is of a warming nature.

CHAP. 81.—THE CHAMÆDAPHNE: FIVE REMEDIES.

The chamædaphne consists of a single diminutive stem, about a cubit in height, the limbs of it being smaller than those of the laurel. These leaves * * * The seed, which is of a red colour, and attached to the leaves, is applied fresh for head-ache, is of a cooling nature for burning heats, and is taken for griping pains in the bowels, with wine. The juice of this plant, taken in wine, acts as an emmenagogue and diuretic; and applied as a pessary in wool, it facilitates laborious deliveries.

CHAP. 82.—THE CHAMELÆA: SIX REMEDIES.

The leaves of the chamelæa resemble those of the olive: they are bitter, however, and odoriferous. This plant is found

growing in craggy localities, and never exceeds a palm in height. It is of a purgative nature, and carries off phlegm and bile; for which purposes, the leaves are boiled with twice the quantity of wormwood, and the decoction taken with honey. The leaves, applied to ulcers, have a detergent effect. It is said, that if a person gathers it before sunrise, taking care to mention that he is gathering it for the cure of white specks in the eyes, and then wears it as an amulet, it will effect a cure: as also that, gathered in any way, it is beneficial for the eyes of beasts of burden and cattle.

CHAP. 83.—THE CHAMÆSYCE: EIGHT REMEDIES.

The chamæsyce has leaves similar to those of the lentil, and lying close to the ground; it is found growing in dry, rocky, localities. A decoction of it in wine is remarkably useful as a liniment for improving the sight, and for dispersing cataract, cicatrizations, films, and cloudiness of the eyes. Applied in a pledget of linen, as a pessary, it allays pains in the uterus; and used topically it removes warts and excrescences of all kinds. It is very useful also for hardness of breathing.

CHAP. 84.—THE CHAMÆCISSOS: ONE REMEDY.

The chamæcissos has ears like those of wheat, with numerous leaves, and small branches, about five in number. When in blossom it might almost be taken for the white violet: the root of it is diminutive. For sciatica, the leaves of it are taken, seven days consecutively, in doses of three oboli, in two cyathi of wine: this is a very bitter potion, however.

CHAP. 85.—THE CHAMÆLEUCE, FARFARUM, OR FARFUGIUM: ONE REMEDY.

The chamæleuce is known among us as the "farfarum" or "farfugium:" it grows on the banks of rivers, and has a leaf

like that of the poplar, only larger. The root of it is burnt upon cypress charcoal, and, by the aid of a funnel, the smoke inhaled, in cases of inveterate cough.

CHAP. 86.—THE CHAMÆPEUCE: FIVE REMEDIES. THE CHAM- CYPARISSOS: TWO REMEDIES. TIHE AMPELOPRASON; SIX RE- MEDIES. THE STACHYS: ONE REMEDY.

The chamæpeuce has a leaf which resembles that of the larch, and is useful more particularly for lumbago and pains in the back. The chamæcyparissos is a herb which, taken in wine, counteracts the venom of serpents of all kinds, and of scorpions. The ampeloprason is found growing in vineyards; it has leaves like those of the leek, and produces offensive eructations. It is highly efficacious for the stings of serpents, and acts as an emmenagogue and diuretic. Taken in drink or applied externally, it arrests discharges of blood from the generative organs. It is prescribed also for females after delivery, and is used for bites inflicted by dogs. The plant known as "stachys" bears a strong resemblance also to a leek, but the leaves of it are longer and more numerous. It has an agreeable smell, and in colour inclines to yellow. It promotes menstruation.

CHAP. 87.—THE CLINOPODION, CLEONICION, ZOPYRON, OR OCIMOÏDES: THREE REMEDIES.

The clinopodion, cleonicion, zopyron, or ocimoïdes, resem-

bles wild thyme in appearance. The stem of it is tough and ligneous, and it is a palm in height. It grows in stony soils, and the leaves are trained regularly around the stem, which resembles a bed-post in appearance. This plant is taken in drink, for convulsions, ruptures, strangury, and wounds inflicted by serpents: a decoction is also made of it, and the juice is similarly employed.

CHAP. 88.—THE CLEMATIS CENTUNCULUS; THREE REMEDIES.

We shall now have to annex some plants, of a marvellous nature no doubt, but not so well known, reserving those of a higher reputation for the succeeding Books. Our people give the name of "centunculus," to a creeping plant that grows in the fields, the leaves of which bear a strong resemblance to the hoods attached to our cloaks. By the Greeks it is known as the "clematis," Taken in astringent wine it is wonderfully effectual for arresting diarrhœa: beaten up, in doses of one denarius, in five cyathi of oxymel or of warm water, it arrests hæmorrhage, and facilitates the after-birth.

CHAP. 89.—THE CLEMATIS ECHITES, OR LAIINE.

The Greeks have other varieties also of the clematis, one of which is known as "echites" or "lagine," and by some as the "little scammony." Its stems are about two Feet in height, and covered with leaves: in general appearance it is not unlike scammony, were it not that the leaves are darker and more diminutive; it is found growing invineyards and cultivated soils. It is eaten as a vegetable, with oil and salt, and acts as a laxative upon the bowels. It is taken also for dysentery,

with linseed, in astringent wine. The leaves of this plant are applied with polenta for defluxions of the eyes, the part affected being first covered with a pledget of wet linen. Applied to scrofulous sores, they cause them to suppurate, and if some axle-grease is then applied, a perfect cure will be effected. They are applied also to piles, with green oil, and are good for phthisis, in combination with honey. Taken with the food, they increase the milk in nursing women, and, rubbed upon the heads of infants, they promote the rapid growth of the hair. Eaten with vinegar, they act as an aphrodisiac.

CHAP. 90.—THE EGYPTIAN CLEMATIS, DAPHNODES, OR POLY- GONOÏDES: TWO REMEDIES.

There is another kind also, known as the "Egyptian" clematis, otherwise as "daphnoïdes" or "polygonïdes:" it has a leaf like that of the laurel, and is long and slender. Taken in vinegar, it is very useful for the stings of serpents, that of the asp in particular.

CHAP. 91. (16.)—DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THE DRACONTIUM.

It is Egypt more particularly that produces the clematis known as the "aron," of which we have already made some mention when speaking of the bulbs. Respecting this plant and the dracontium, there have been considerable differences of opinion. Some writers, indeed, have maintained that they are identical, and Glaucias has made the only distinction between them in reference to the place of their growth, assuming that the dracontium is nothing else than the aron in a wild state. Some persons, again, have called the root "aron," and the stem of the plant "dracontium:" but if the dracontium is the same as the one known to us as the "dracunculus," it is a different plant altogether; for while the aron has a broad, black, rounded root, and considerably larger,—large enough, indeed, to fill the hand,—the dracunculus has a

reddish root of a serpentine form, to which, in fact, it owes its name.

CHAP. 92.—THE AON: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

The Greeks themselves, in fact, have established an immense difference between these two plants, in attributing to the seed of the dracunculus certain hot, pungent properties, and a fetid odour so remarkably powerful as to be productive of abortion, while upon the aron, on the other hand, they have bestowed marvellous encomiums. As an article of food, however, they give the preference to the female plant, the male plant being of a harder nature, and more difficult to cook. It carries off, they say, all vicious humours from the chest, and powdered and taken in the form either of a potion or of an electuary, it acts as a diuretic and emmenagogue. Powdered and taken in oxymel, it is good for the stomach; and we find it stated that it is administered in ewe's milk for ulcerations of the intestines, and is sometimes cooked on hot ashes and given in oil for a cough. Some persons, again, are in the habit of boiling it in milk and administering the decoction; and it has been used also in a boiled state as a topical application for defluxions of the eyes, contusions, and affections of the tonsillary glands. * * * prescribes it with oil, as an injection for piles, and recommends it as a liniment, with honey, for freckles. Cleophantus has greatly extolled this plant as an antidote for poisons, and for the treatment of pleurisy and peripneumony, prepared the same way as for coughs. The seed too, pounded with olive oil or oil of roses, is used as an injection for pains

in the ears. Dieuches prescribes it, mixed in bread with meal, for the cure of coughs, asthma, hardness of breathing, and purulent expectorations. Diodotus recommends it, in combination with honey, as an electuary for phthisis and diseases of the lungs, and as a topical application even for fractured bones. Applied to the sexual parts, it facilitates delivery in all kinds of animals; and the juice extracted from the root, in combination with Attic honey, disperses films upon the eyes, and diseases of the stomach. A decoction of it with honey is curative of cough; and the juice is a marvellous remedy for ulcers of every description, whether phagedænic, carcinomatous, or serpiginous, and for polypus of the nostrils. The leaves, boiled in wine and oil, are good for burns, and, taken with salt and vinegar, are strongly purgative; boiled with honey, they are useful also for sprains, and used either fresh or dried, with salt, for gout in the joints. Hippocrates has prescribed the leaves, either fresh or dried, with honey, as a topical application for abscesses. Two drachmæ of the seed or root, in two cyathi of wine, are a sufficient dose to act as an emmenagogue, and a similar quantity will have the effect of bringing away the after-birth, in cases where it is retarded. Hippocrates used to apply the root also, for the purpose. . They say too, that in times of pestilence the employment of aron as an article of food is very beneficial. It dispels the fumes of wine; and the smoke of it burnt drives away serpents, the asp in particular, or else stupefies them to such a degree as to reduce them to a state of torpor. These reptiles also will fly at the approach of persons whose bodies have been rubbed with a preparation of aron with oil of laurel: hence it is generally thought a good plan to administer it in red wine to persons who have been stung by serpents. Cheese, it is said, keeps remarkably well, wrapped in leaves of this plant.

CHAP. 93.—THE DRACUNCLUS; TWO REMEDIES.

The plant which I have spoken of as the dracunculus, is taken out of the ground just when the barley is ripening, and at the moon's increase. It is quite sufficient to have this plant about one, to be safe from all serpents; and it is said, that an infusion of the larger kind taken in drink, is very useful for persons who have been stung by those reptiles: it is stated also that it arrests the catamenia when in excess, due care being taken not to let iron touch it. The juice of it too is very useful for pains in the ears. As to the plant known to the Greeks by the name of "dracontion," I have had it pointed out to me under three dif- ferent forms; the first having the leaves of the beet, with a certain proportion of stem, and a purple flower, and bearing a strong resemblance to the aron. Other persons, again, have described it as a plant with a long root, embossed to all appearance and full of knots, and consisting of three stems in all; the same parties have recommended a decoction of the leaves in vinegar, as curative of stings inflicted by serpents. The third plant that has been pointed out to me has a leaf larger than that of the cornel, and a root resembling that of the reed. This root, I have been assured, has as many knots on it as the plant is years old, the leaves, too, being as many in number. The plant is recommended also for the stings of serpents, administered either in wine or in water.

CHAP. 94.—THE ARISAXOS: THREE REMEDIES.

There is a plant also called the "arisaros," which grows in Egypt, and is similar to the aron in appearance, only that it is more diminutive, and has smaller leaves; the root too is smaller, though fully as large as a good-sized olive. The white arisaros throws out two stems, the other kind only one. They are curative, both of them, of running ulcers and burns, and are used as an injection for fistulas. The leaves, boiled in

water, and then beaten up with the addition of oil of roses, arrest the growth of corrosive ulcers. But there is one very marvellous fact connected with this plant—it is quite sufficient to touch the sexual parts of any female animal with it to cause its instantaneous death.

CHAP. 95.—THE MILLEFOIJUM OR MYRIOPHYLLON; SEVEN REMEDIES.

The myriophyllon, by our people known as the "mille- folium" has a tender stem, somewhat similar to fennel-giant ill appearance, with vast numbers of leaves, to which circum- stance it is indebted for its name. It grows in marshy localities, and is remarkably useful for the treatment of wounds. It is taken in vinegar for strangury, affections of the bladder, asthma, and falls with violence; it is extremely efficacious also for tooth-ache. In Etruria, the same name is given to a small meadow- plant, provided with leaves at the sides, like hairs, and particularly useful for wounds. The people of that country say that, applied with axle-grease, it will knit together and unite the tendons of oxen, when they have been accidentally severed by the plough-share.

CHAP. 96.—THE PSEUDOBUNION: FOUR REMEDIES

The pseudobunion has the leaves of the turnip, and grows in a shrub-like form, about a palm in height; the most esteemed being that of Crete. For gripings of the bowels, strangury, and pains of the thoracic organs, some five or six sprigs of it are administered in drink.

CHAP. 97.—THE MYRRHIS, MYRZA, OR MYRIRHA: SEVEN REMEDIES.

The myrrhis, otherwise known as the myriza or myrrha,

bears a strong resemblance to hemlock in the stem, leaves, and blossom, only that it is smaller and more slender: it is by no means unpleasant to the palate. Taken with wine, it acts as an emmenagogue, and facilitates parturition: they say too that in times of pestilence it is very wholesome, taken in drink. It is very useful also for phthisis, administered in broth. It sharpens the appetite, and neutralizes the venom of the phalangium. The juice of this plant, after it has been macerated some three days in water, is curative of ulcers of the face and head.

CHAP. 98.—THE ONOBRYCHIS: THREE REMEDIES.

The onobrychis has leaves like those of the lentil, only somewhat longer; the blossom is red, and the root small and slender. It is found growing in the vicinity of springs. Dried and reduced to powder, and sprinkled in white wine, it is curative of strangury, and arrests looseness of the bowels. The juice of it, used as a friction with oil, acts as a sudorific.

CHAP. 99. (17.)—CORACESTA AND CALLICIA.

While I am treating of plants of a marvellous nature, I am induced to make some mention of certain magical plants—for what, in fact, can there be more marvellous than they? The first who descanted upon this subject in our part of the world were Pythagoras and Democritus, who have adopted the accounts given by the Magi. Coracesta and callicia, according to Pythagoras, are plants which congeals water. I find no mention made of them, however, by any other author, and he himself gives no further particulars relative to them.

CHAP. 100.—THE MINSAS OR CORINTHIA: ONE REMEDY.

Pythagoras gives the name of minsas too, or corinthia, to another plant; a decoction of which, used as a fomentation, will effect an instantaneous cure of stings inflicted by serpents, according to him. He adds too, that if this decoction is poured upon the grass, and a person happens to tread upon it, or if the body should chance to be sprinkled with it, the result is fatal beyond all remedy; so monstrously malignant are the venomous properties of this plant, except as neutralizing other kinds of poison.

CHAP. 101.—THE APROXIS: SIX REMEDIES.

Pythagoras makes mention, too, of a plant called aproxis, the root of which takes fire at a distance, like naphtha, of which we have made some mention, when speaking of the marvellous productions of the earth. He says too, that if the human body happens to be attacked by any disease while the cabbage is in blossom, the person, although he may have been perfectly cured, will be sensible of a recurrence of the symptoms, every time that plant comes into blossom; a peculiarity which he attributes to it in common with wheat, hemlock, and the violet. I am not ignorant, however, that the work of his from which I have just quoted is ascribed to the physician Cleemporus by some, though antiquity and the unbroken current of tradition concur in claiming it for Pythagoras. It is quite enough, however, to say in favour of a book, that the author has deemed the results of his labours worthy to be published under the name of so great a man. And yet who can believe that Cleemporus would do this, seeing that he has not hesitated to publish other works under his own name?

CHAP. 102.—THE AGLAOPHOTIS OR MARMARITIS. THE ACHLE- MENIS OR HIPPOPHOBAS. THE THEOBROTION OR SEMNION. THE ADAMANTIS. THE ARIANIS. THE THŒRIONARCA. THE, ÆTHIOPIS OR MEROIS. THE OPHIUSA. THE THALASSEGLE OR POTAM- AUGIS. THE THEANGELIS. THE GELOTOPHYLLIS. THE HESTI- ATORIS OR PROTOMEDIA. THE CASIGNETES OR DIONYSONYMPHAS. THE HELIANTHES OR HELIOCALLIS. HERMESIAS. THE ÆSCHY- NOMENE. THE CROCIS. THE ŒNOTHERIS. THE ANACAMPIS- EROS.

As to Democritus, there can be no doubt that the work called "Chirocmeta" belongs to him. How very much more marvellous too are the accounts given in this book by the philosopher who, next to Pythagoras, has acquired the most intimate knowledge of the learning of the Magi! According to him, the plant aglaophotis, which owes its name to the admiration in which its beauteous tints are held by man, is found growing among the marble quarries of Arabia, on the side of Persia, a circumstance which has given it the additional name of "marmaritis." By means of this plant, he says, the Magi can summon the deities into their presence when they please. The achæmenis, he says, a plant the colour of amber, and destitute of leaves, grows in the country of the Tradastili, an Indian race. The root of it, divided into lozenges and taken in wine in the day time, torments the guilty to such a degree during the night by the various forms of avenging deities presented to the imagination, as to extort from them a confession of their crimes. He gives it the name also of "hippophobas," it being an especial object of terror to mares. The theobrotion is a plant found at a distance of thirty schœnis from the river Choaspes; it represents the varied tints of the peacock, and the odour of it is remarkably fine. The

kings of Persia, he says, are in the habit of taking it in their food or drink, for all maladies of the body, and derangements of the mind. It has the additional name of semnion, from the use thus made of it by majesty. He next tells us of the adamantis, a plant grown in Armenia and Cappadocia: presented to a lion, he says, the beast will fall upon its back, and drop its jaws. Its name originates in the fact that it is impossible to bruise it. The arianis, he says, is found in the country of the Ariani; it is of a fiery colour, and is gathered when the sun is in Leo. Wood rubbed with oil will take fire on coming in contact with this plant. The therionarca, he tells us, grows in Cappadocia and Mysia; it has the effect of striking wild beasts of all kinds with a torpor which can only be dispelled by sprinkling them with the urine of the hyæna. He speaks too of the æthiopis, a plant which grows in Meroë; for which reason it is also known as the "meroïs." In leaf it resembles the lettuce, and, taken with honied wine, it is very good for dropsy. The ophiusa, which is found in Elephantine, an island also of Æthiopia, is a plant of a livid colour, and hideous to the sight. Taken by a person in drink, he says, it inspires such a horror of serpents, which his imagination continually represents as menacing him, that he commits suicide at last; hence it is that persons guilty of sacrilege are compelled to drink an infusion of it. Palm wine, he tells us, is the only thing that neutralizes its effects. The thalassægle he speaks of as being found on the banks of the river Indus, from which circumstance it is also known as the potamaugis. Taken in drink it produces a delirium, which presents to the fancy visions of a most extraordinary nature. The theangelis, he says, grows upon Mount Li-

banus in Syria, upon the chain of mountains called Dicte in Crete, and at Babylon and Susa in Persis. An infusion of it in drink, imparts powers of divination to the Magi. The gelotophyllis too, is a plant found in Bactriana, and on the banks of the Borysthenes. Taken internally with myrrh and wine, all sorts of visionary forms present themselves, and excite the most immoderate laughter, which can only be put an end to by taking kernels of the pine-nut, with pepper and honey, in palm wine. The hestiatoris, he tells us, is a Persian plant, so called from its promotion of gaiety and good fellowship at carousals. Another name for it is protomedia, because those who eat of it will gain the highest place in the royal favour. The casignetes too, we learn, is so called, because it grows only among plants of its own kind, and is never found in company with any other; another name given to it is "dionysonymphas," from the circumstance of its being remarkably well adapted to the nature of wine. Helianthes is the name he gives to a plant found in the regions of Themiscyra and the mountainous parts of maritime Cilicia, with leaves like those of myrtle. This plant is boiled up with lion's fat, saffron and palm wine being added; the Magi, he tells us, and Persian monarchs are in the habit of anointing the body with the preparation, to add to its graceful appearance: he states also, that for this reason it has the additional name of "heliocallis." What the same author calls "hermesias," has the singular virtue of ensuring the procreation of issue, both beautiful as well as good. It is not a plant, however, but a composition made of kernels of pine nuts, pounded with honey, myrrh, saffron, and palm wine, to which theobrotium and milk are then added. He also

recommends those who wish to become parents to drink this mixture, and says, that females should take it immediately after conception, and during pregnancy. If this is done, he says, the infant will be sure to be endowed with the highest qualities, both in mind and body. In addition to what has here been stated, Democritus gives the various names by which all these plants are known to the Magi. Apollodorus, one of the followers of Democritus, has added to this list the herb æschynomene, so called from the shrinking of its leaves at the approach of the hand; and another called "crocis," the touch of which is fatal to the phalangium. Crateuas, also, speaks of the œnotheris, an infusion of which in wine, sprinkled upon them, has the effect of taming all kind of animals, however wild. A celebrated grammarian, who lived but very recently, has described the anacampseros, the very touch of which recalls former love, even though hatred should have succeeded in its place. It will be quite sufficient for the present to have said thus much in reference to the remarkable virtues attributed to certain plants by the Magi; as we shall have occasion to revert to this subject in a more appropriate place.

CHAP. 103. (18.)—THE ERIPIHA.

Many authors have made mention of the eriphia, a plant which contains a kind of beetle in its hollow stem. This

beetle is continually ascending the interior of the stalk, and as often descending, while it emits a sound like the cry of a kid; a circumstance to which the plant is indebted for its name. There is nothing in existence, they say, more beneficial to the voice.

CHAP. 104.—THE WOOL PLANT: ONE REMEDY. THE, LACTORIS: ONE REMEDY. THE MILlTARIS: ONE REMEDY.

The wool plant, given to sheep fasting, greatly increases the milk. The plant commonly called lactoris, is equally well known: it is full of a milky juice, the taste of which produces vomiting. Some persons say that this is identical with, while others say that it only resembles, the plant known as "mili- tris." from the fact that, applied with oil, it will effect the cure. within five days, of any wound that has been inflicted with iron.

CHAP. 105.—THE STRATIOTES: FIVE- REMEDIES.

The Greeks speak in high terms also of the stratiotes, though that is a plant which grows in Egypt only, and during the inundations of the river Nilus. It is similar in appearance to the aïon, except that the leaves are larger. It is of a remarkably cooling nature, and, applied with vinegar, it heals wounds, as well as erysipelas and suppurations. Taken in drink with male fankincense, it is marvellously useful for discharges of blood from the kidneys.

CHAP. 106. (19.)—A PLANT GROWING ON THE HEAD OF A STATUE: ONE REMEDY.

It is asserted also, that a plant growing on the head of a

statue, gathered in the lappet of any one of the garments, and then attached with a red string to the neck, is an instantaneous cure for head-ache.

CHAP. 107.—A PLANT GROWING ON THE BANKS OF A RIVER: ONE REMEDY.

Any plant that is gathered before sunrise on the banks of a stream or river, due care being taken that no one sees it gathered, attached to the left arm without the patient knowing what it is, will cure a tertian fever, they say.

CHAP. 108.—THE HERB CALLED IJNGUA: ONE REMEDY.

There is a herb called "lingua," which grows in the vicinity of fountains. The root of it, reduced to ashes and beaten up with hog's lard—the hog, they say, must have been black and barren—will cure alopecy, the head being rubbed with it in the sun.

CHAP. 109.—PLANTS THAT TAKE ROOT IN A SIEVE: ONE REMEDY.

Plants that take root in a sieve that has been thrown in a hedge-row, if gathered and worn upon the person by a preg- nant woman, will facilitate delivery.

CHAP. 110.—PLANTS GROWING UPONDUNGHILLS: ONE REMEDY.

A plant that has been grown upon a dungheap in a field, is a very efficacious remedy, taken in water, for quinzy.

CHAP. 111.—PLANTS THAT HAVE BEEN MOISTENED WITH THE URINE OF A DOG: ONE REMEDY.

A plant upon which a dog has watered, torn up by the roots, and not touched with iron, is a very speedy cure for sprains.

CHAP. 112.—THE RODARUM: THREE REMEDIES.

We have already made mention of the rumpotinus, when speaking of the vine-growing trees. Near the tree, when not

accompanied by the vine, there grows a plant, known to the Gauls as the "rodarum." It has a knotted stem like the branch of a fig-tree, and the leaves, which are very similar to those of the nettle, are white in the middle, though in process of time they become red all over. The blossom of it is of a silvery hue. Beaten up with stale axle-grease, due care being taken not to touch it with iron, this plant is extremely useful for tumours, inflammations, and gatherings; the patient, however, on being anointed with it must spit three times on the right side. They say too, that as a remedy it is still more efficacious, if three persons of three different nations rub the right side of the body with it.

CHAP. 113.—THE PLANT CALLED IMPIA: TWO REMEDIES.

The plant called "impia" is white, resembling rosemary in appearance. It is clothed with leaves like a thyrsus, and is terminated by a head, from which a number of small branches protrude, terminated, all of them, in a similar manner. It is this peculiar conformation that has procured for it the name of "impia," from the progeny thus surmounting the parent. Some persons, however, are of opinion that it is so called because no animal will touch it. Bruised between two stones it yields an effervescent juice, which, in combination with wine and milk, is remarkably efficacious for quinzy. There is a marvellous property attributed to this plant, to the effect that persons who have once tasted it will never be attacked by quinzy; for which reason it is given to swine: those among them, however, which refuse to take it will be sure to die of that disease. Some persons too are of opinion that if slips of it are put into a bird's nest, they will effectually prevent the young birds from choking themselves by eating too voraciously.

CHAP. 114.—THE PLANT CALLED VENUS' COMB: ONE REMEDY.

From its resemblance to a comb, they give the name of "Venus' comb" to a certain plant, the root of which, bruised

with mallows, extracts all foreign substances from the human body.

CHAP. 115.—THE EXEDUNM. THE PLANT CALLED NOTIA: TWO REMEDIES.

The plant called "exedum" is curative of lethargy. The herbaceous plant called "notia," which is used by curriers for dyeing leather a bright, cheerful colour, and known by them under various names—is curative of cancerous ulcers; I find it also stated that, taken in wine or in oxycrate, it is extremely efficacious for stings inflicted by scorpions.

CHAP. 116.—THE PHILANTHROPOS: ONE REMEDY. THE LAPPA CANARIA: TWO REMEDIES.

The Greeks wittily give the name of "philanthropos" to a certain plant, because it attaches itself to articles of dress. A chaplet made of this plant has the effect of relieving headache. As to the plant known as the "lappa canaria," beaten up in wine with plantago and millefolium, it effects the cure of carcinomatous sores, the application being removed at the end of three days. Taken out of the ground without the aid of iron, and thrown into their wash, or given to them wine and milk, it cures diseases in swine. Some persons add, however, that the person, as he takes it up, must say—"This is the plant argemon, a remedy discovered by Minerva for such swine as shall taste thereof."

CHAP. 117.—TORDYLON OR SYREON: THREE REMEDIES.

Tordylon is, according to some authorities, the seed of sili, while according to others it is a distinct plant, as known also as "syreon." I find no particulars relative to it, except that

it grows upon mountains, and that the ashes of it, taken in drink, act as an emmenagogue and facilitate expectoration. It is stated also, that for this last purpose the root is even more efficacious than the stem; that the juice of it, taken in doses of three oboli, cures diseases of the kidneys; and that the root is used as an ingredient for emollient plasters.

CHAP. 118.—GRAMEN: SEVENTEEN REMEDIES.

Gramen is of all herbaceous productions the most common. As it creeps along the ground it throws out jointed stems, from the joints of which, as well as from the extremity of the stem, fresh roots are put forth every here and there. In all other parts of the world the leaves of it are tapering, and come to a point; but upon Mount Parnassus they resemble the leaves of the ivy, the, plant throwing out a greater number of stems than elsewhere, and bearing a blossom that is white and odoriferous. There is no vegetable production that is more grateful to beasts of burden than this, whether in a green state or whether dried and made into hay, in which last case it is sprinkled with water when given to them. It is said that on Mount Parnassus a juice is extracted from it, which is very abun- dant and of a sweet flavour. In other parts of the world, instead of this juice a decoction of it is employed for closing wounds; an effect equally pro- duced by the plant itself, which is beaten up for the purpose and attached to the part affected, thereby preventing inflammation. To the decoction wine and honey are added, and in some cases, frankincense, pepper, and myrrh, in the proportion of one third of each ingredient; after which it is boiled again in a copper vessel, when required for tooth-ache or difluxions of the eyes. A decoction of the roots, in wine, is curative of griping pains in the bowels, strangury, and ulcerations of the bladder, and it disperses calculi. The seed is still more powerful as a diuretic, arrests looseness and vomiting, and is particularly

useful for wounds inflicted by dragons. There are some authorities which give the following prescription for the cure of scrofulous sores and inflamed tumours:—From one, two, or three stems, as many as nine joints must be removed, which must then be wrapped in black wool with the grease in it. The party who gathers them must do so fasting, and must then go, in the same state, to the patient's house while he is from home. When the patient comes in, the other must say to him three times, "I come fasting to bring a remedy to a fasting man;" and must then attach the amulet to his person, repeating the same ceremony three consecutive days. The variety of this plant which has seven joints is considered a most excellent amulet for the cure of head-ache. For excruciating pains in the bladder, some recommend a decoction of gramen, boiled down in wine to one half, to be taken immediately after the bath.

CHAP. 119.—DACTYLOS; FIVE REMEDIES.

There are some authorities who mention three varieties of the pointed gramen. That which has at the extremity five points at the utmost, is called "dactylos." Twisting these points together, persons introduce them into the nostrils and then withdraw them, with the view of preventing hæmorrhage. The second kind, which resembles aizoön, is employed with axle-grease for whitlows and hangnails, and for fleshy excrescences upon the nails: this also is called "dactylos," because it is so useful as a remedy for diseases of the fingers. The third kind, which is also known as "dactylos," is more diminutive, and is found growing upon walls or tiles. It has certain caustic properties, and arrests the progress of serpigi- nous ulcers. By placing a wreath of gramen round the head, bleeding at the nose is stopped. In Babylonia, it is said, the gramen which grows by the wayside is fatal to camels.

CHAP. 120.—FENUGREEK OR SILICIA: THIRTY-ONE REMEDIES.

Nor is fenugreek held in less esteem. By some it is known as "telis," by others as "carphos," and by others again as "buceras," or "ægoceras," the produce of it bearing some resemblance to horns. Among us it is known as "silicia." The mode of sowing it we have already described on the appropriate occasion. Its properties are desiccative, emollient, and resolvent. A decoction of it is useful for many female maladies, indurations for instance, tumours, and contractions of the uterus; in all which cases it is employed as a fomentation or used for a sitting-bath: it is serviceable also as an injection. It removes cutaneous eruptions on the face; and a decoction of it, applied topically with nitre or vinegar, cures diseases of the spleen or liver. In cases of difficult labour, Diocles recommends the seed pounded, in doses of one acetabulum, mixed with boiled must. After taking one third of the mixture, the patient must use a warm bath, and then, while in a perspiration, she must take another third, and, immediately after leaving the bath, the remainder—this, he says, will prove a most effectual means of obtaining relief. The same authority recommends fenugreek boiled, with barley or linseed, in hydromel, as a pessary for violent pains in the uterus: he prescribes it also as an external application for the lower regions of the abdomen. He speaks also of treating leprous sores and freckles with a mixture composed of equal proportions of sulphur and meal of fenugreek, recommending it to be applied repeatedly in the course of the day, due care being taken not to rub the part affected. For the cure of leprosy, Theodorus prescribes a mixture of fenugreek, and one fourth part of cleaned nasturtium, the whole to be steeped in the strongest vinegar. Damion used to give a potion by way of emmenagogue, consisting of half an acetabulum of fenugreek seed in nine cyathi of boiled must and water. There is no doubt too, that a decoction of it is remarkably useful for diseases of the uterus and for ulcerations

of the intestines, and that the seed is beneficial for affections of the joints and chest. Boiled with mallows and then taken in honied wine, fenugreek is extolled in the highest terms, as serviceable for affections of the uterus and intestines. Indeed, the very steam that arises from the decoction may be productive of considerable benefit. A decoction too of fenugreek seed is a corrective of the rank odours of the armpits. Meal of fenugreek, with wine and nitre, speedily removes ring-worm and dandriff of the head; and a decoction of it in hydromel, with the addition of axle-grease, is used for the cure of diseases of the generative organs, inflamed tumours, imposthumes of the parotid glands, gout in the Feet and hands, maladies of the joints, and denudations of the bones. Kneaded with vinegar, it effects the cure of sprains, and, boiled in oxymel only, it is used as a liniment for affections of the spleen. Kneaded with wine, it acts as a detergent upon carcinomatous sores; after which, applied with honey, it effects a perfect cure. A pottage too is made of this meal, which is taken for ulcerations of the chest and chronic coughs; it is kept boiling a considerable time, in order to remove the bitterness, after which honey is added. We shall now proceed to speak of the plants which have gained a higher degree of reputation.

SUMMARY.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, eleven hundred and seventy-six.

ROMAN ATUTHORS QUOTED.—C. Valgius, Pompeius Lenæus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Julius Bassus who wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, Cornelius Celsus.

FOREIGN AUTHORS QUOTED.—Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Democritus, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menan-

der who wrote the "Biochresta," Nicander, Homer, Hesiod, Musæus, Sophocles, Anaxilaüs.

MEDICAL AUTHORS QUOTED.—Mnesitheus, Callimachus, Phanias the physician, Timaristus, Simus, Hippocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophelion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citium, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistion, Asclepiades, Crateuas, Petronius Diodotus, Iollas, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesides, Epicharmus, Damion, Sosimenes, Tlepolemus, Metrodorus, Solon, Lycus, Olympias of Thebes, Philinus, Petrichus, Micton, Glaucias, Xenocrates.

1 See B. xvi. cc. 6, 8, 33, 50. 2 See B. xvii. c. 3. 3 As Fée justly remarks, the greater part of these so-called sympathies and antipathies must be looked upon as so many fables. In the majority of instances, it is the habitual requirements of the tree or plant that constitute the difference; thus, for instance, the oak or quercus requires a different site and temperature from that needed by the olive, and the stony soil adopted by the vine is but ill-suited for the cultivation of the cabbage. 4 See B. xx. c. 36. 5 See B. xxi, cc. 27, 38, and B. xxv. c. 67. 6 See the same statement made in B. xxiii. c. 62. 7 Or Bacchus. 8 "Philvra." Fée does not think that it can be of any use for such a purpose. Hardouin says, however, that in his time meat when too highly salted was wrapped in leaves of the lime or linden, for the purpose of ex- tracting the salt. 9 See B. xviii. c. 14 10 Instead of having this effect, Fée says, it would render it much worse. 11 The intention being to clear the wine, though in reality, as Fée observes, it would have a tendency to turn the wine into vinegar. 12 Chalk, or in other words, sub-carbonate of lime, and argilla, or aluminous earth combining several earthy salts, would probably neutralize the acetic acid in the wine, but would greatly deteriorate its flavour. 13 On the contrary, lime would appear to have a great affinity for water. absorbing it with avidity, if we may use the term. 14 More easily with water; though vinegar will do for the purpose. 15 "Atramentum." Br this passage, Fée says, it is clearly proved that the ink of the ancients was soluble in water, and that it contained neither galls nor salts of iron. What it really was made of is still a matter of doubt; but it is not improbable that the basis of it was spodium, or ashes of ivory. 16 Officinas. 17 "In medio." The reading is very doubtful here. 18 This, of course, is mere exaggeration. 19 He would seem to imply that the medical men of his age had conspired to gain an adventitious importance by imposing upon the credulity of the public, on the principle "Omne ignotum pro magnifico;" much as the "medicine-men" of the North American Indians do at the present day. 20 He alludes to the physicians of Greece more particularly. 21 "Imperatoribus quoque imperaverunt." 22 In B. xiii. c. 32. and B. xvi. c. 53. Pliny ascribes here to the Lotus of Italy, the Celtis Australis of Linnæus, the same medicinal properties that are given by Dioscorides, B. i. c. 171, to the Egyptian bean or Nymplæ Nelumbo of Linnæus. Galen gives the same account as Dioscorides it is not improbable, therefore, that Pliny is in error. 23 See B. xvi. c. 53, Note 55. 24 Half a denarius. See Introduction to Vol. III. 25 Acorns, as well as the bark of the various kinds of oak, are of an astringent nature. 26 Or, hogs' lard. 27 In the singular number, "cacoethes," "a bad habit;" signifying a Malignant or cancerous tumour. 28 See B. xvi. c. 12. All the properties here ascribed to it, Fée says, are hypothetical. It is no longer used in medicine, at least to any recognized extent. 29 Hence the Latin word "vermiculum," from which our word "ver- milion" is derived. 30 In B. xvi. c. 12. 31 In B. xvi. c. 9. 32 They might be used advantageously, Fée thinks, in the shape of a decoction, for procidence of the uvula and uterus. 33 "Eating," or "corrosive." 34 See B. xvi. cc. 11, 93, 94. 35 See B. xvi. cc. 10, 11. 36 This passage, as Fée remarks, is somewhat obscure. 37 As to the identity of the "nitrum" of Pliny, see B. xxxi. cc. 22, 46. 38 Fée says, that till very recently it was a common belief that the oak mistletoe is curative of epilepsy. It was also employed as an ingredient in certain antispasmodic powders. 39 See 13. xvi. c. 10. 40 See B. xvi. c. 8. 41 This decoction would be of a tonic and astringent nature, owing to the tannin and gallic acid which the leaves and bark contain. 42 See B. xvi c. 13. 43 "Ex utrâlibet parte." 44 There is no foundation, Fée says, for any of these statements. 45 See B. xvi. c. 60. The leaves of the cypress, Fée says, contain tannin and an essential oil; all the medicinal properties therefore, here attributed to them, which are not based upon these principles, must be looked upon as hypothetical. 46 Down to the present century the leaves and fruit of the cypress were recommended in some medical works for the cure of hernia. The juice, however, of the leaves, taken internally, would be, as Fée says, highly dangerous. 47 Owing probably to the gallic acid they contain. 48 See B. xiv. c. 4. 49 See Introduction to Vol. III. 50 See B. x. c. 28, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28. 51 See B. xiii. c. 11. 52 Fée remarks, that many of the moderns attribute to frankincense the properties here ascribed to cedria; a most unfounded notion, he thinks. 53 In B. xiv. c, 25, and B. xvi. cc. 21, 22. 54 Sillig reads "volumina;" in which case it is not improbable that the allusion is to the practice of seasoning the paper of manuscripts with a preparation of cedar, as a preservative against mildew and worms. Another reading is "lumina," and it is not impossible that it is the right one, meaning that pitch of cedar is useful for making lamps or candles. Fée reminds us that we are not to confound the "cedria" with the "cedrium" of B. xvi. c. 21, though Pliny seems here to confound the two. See Note 38 to that Chapter. 55 As in B. xvi. c. 21, he has said the same of "cedrium," a red tar charged with empyreumatic oil, it is clear that he erroneously identifies it with "cedria," or pitch of cedar. It is with this last, in reality, that the Egyptians embalmed the dead, or rather preserved them, by dipping that in the boiling liquid. 56 If he implies that it is poisonous, such in reality is not the case. 57 A mere absurdity, of course. 58 It would be of no use whatever for the cure of injuries inflicted by the Aplysia vulgaris or Aplysia depilans of Linnæus. See B. ix. c. 72, and B. xxxii. c. 3. 59 See B. xv. c. 7, and B. xxv. c. 22. "Pitch oil," a volatile oil. 60 This mention of the berries clearly proves, Fée thinks, that the Cedrelates of Pliny belongs in reality to the genus Juniperus. 61 Or of the juniper, Fée thinks. 62 See Note 56 above. 63 In B. xii. c. 56. 64 Cartilaginous, clear, and free from ligneous substances. 65 It is still employed, Fée says, to a small extent, as a topical application for ulcerated sores. Its properties are energetic, but nearly all the uses to which Pliny speaks of it as being applied are hypothetical. 66 In B. xii c. 56 . 67 Narcotic poisons. 68 See B. xii. c. 58. See also c. 16 of this Book. 69 This statement is entirely fabulous. 70 In B. xii. c. 49. Gum ammoniac is still used to some small extent in modern medicine, for asthma, boils, tumours, and diseases of the bladder. 71 In B. xii. c. 55. Fée says that it is of the Amygdalite storax that Pliny is here speaking. It is little employed at the present day for in- ternal maladies. 72 This is not the fact. 73 In B. xii. c. 58. It is no longer used in medicine, though possessed of properties of considerable energy. Fée says that most of the assertions here made respecting it are unfounded. 74 An absurdity, Fée remarks. 75 In B. xii. c. 50. Various lichens probably were called by this name. No use is made of them in modern medicine. 76 See B. xiii. c. 12. The leaves and root of the terebinth or turpentine- tree have some medicinal properties, owing to their resin or essential oil; but no use is made of them in modern medicine. 77 See B. xvi. c. 18. 78 See B. xvi. c. 19. The leaves of these trees are of an astringent and acid nature, Fée says, but they are no longer employed in medicine. All that Pliny here states relative to them is very problematical. 79 Fée says that it is still the practice of the Turkish physicians to recommend to their patients the air of the cypress groves of (Candia. lie states also, that it is a very general supposition that resins, balms, and bal- sams are good for pulmonary phthisis, but is of opinion that the notion is founded upon no solid basis. 80 See B. xxxi. c. 33, also Celsus, B. iii c. 22. Similar to a voyage to Madeira, recommended to our consumptive patients at the present day. 81 Or "ground-pine." 82 From "abigo," to "drive away," it would appear. 83 "Thus terræ" The Teucrium Iva of Linnæus, Fée says, or Charmæ- pitys moschata. Fée remarks that Pliny commits a great error in, giving to it the blossoms of the pine, and that he assigns larger proportions than really belong to it. The name "incense of the earth," is very inappropriate; for it has none of the odour of incense, but merely a resinous smell. 84 The Teucrium chamæpitys of Linnæus, the Chamæpitys lutea vulgaris of C. Bauhin, the ground-pine. 85 The leaves are imbricated, and the branches bend downwards, like those of the pine, whence the name. 86 The Teucrium pseudo-chamæpitys of Linnæus, the bastard groundpine. 87 To the pine or pitch-tree, mentioned in c. 19. 88 They are rich in essential oil, and are of a tonic nature.. All that is here stated as to their medicinal uses, and which cannot be based upon that property, is hypothetical, Fée says, and does not deserve to be refuted. 89 See Introduction to Vol. 111. 90 The resemblance of its name to the "pitys," or pitch-tree. 91 See B. xxvi. c. 39. 92 An Euphoribia with a ligneous stem, the Euphorbia pityusa of Linnæus. The characteristics of it differ, however, from the description here given by Pliny. It is no longer used in medicine, though, like the other Euphorbiaceæ, it has very active properties. 93 This, Fée says, is consistent with truth. 94 In B. xiv. c. 25. 95 B. xvi. cc. 16, 21, 22, 23. 96 Or, as they are called at the present day, the resins, and the oleoresins, or terebinthines. 97 Fée thinks that this name extends to the numerous species of resiniferous trees. 98 The Abies excelsa of Linnæus. 99 The Pistacia terebinthus; see B. xiii. . 12. It yields a valuable turpentine, known in commerce as that of Cyprus or Chios. 100 The so-called Venice turpentine is extracted from the larch. 101 It yields mastich solely, a solid resin. 102 It yields a terebinthine, and a very diminutive amount of solid resin. 103 Fée says, that if the same methods are employed, the same products may be obtained, though in general the larch yields the better terebinthine. 104 Fée thinks that lie is speaking of a thick rein, or gali pt, as the French call it, of the consistency of honey. 105 Boiled terebinthine, or turpentine, is still used, Fée says, in medicine, ; that process disengaging the essential oil. 106 In B. xvi. c. 22. 107 Fée thinks that in reality these are terebinthines, and not resins. 108 It has been generally remarked that aromatic plants grown on moun- tains have a stronger perfume than those of the plains Fée queries whetlhr this extends to the resins. 109 Though of little importance in modern medicine, resins and terebin- thines are still employed as the basis of certain plasters and other prepara- tions. 110 Such a potion as this, Fée says, would but ill agree with a person in robust health even. 111 There would be no necessity whatever, Fée says, for such a process, a plentiful supply of food bring quite sufficient for the purpose. Galen recommends frictions of terebinthine for the improvement of the health. 112 Mastich. The medicinal properties here attributed to it, Fée says, do not exist. 113 "Onera." 114 In B. xiv. c. 25, and B. xvi. cc. 21, 22. 115 Tar. See B. xvi. c. 21. 116 The pitch of Calabria, Fée says, is known at the present day as pitch resin. All that Pliny states as to the medicinal properties of pitch, is destitute, Fée thinks, of the slightest probability. 117 Or horned serpent. 118 Taken internally, of course. 119 In B. xvi. c. 22, and B. xv. c. 7. 120 "Pitch boiled over again." 121 Fée says, that this statement is quite beyond all belief. Indeed there is little doubt that tar taken internally for quinzy, would only tend to aggravate the complaint. He states that a solution of tar in water is sometimes used internally with success for pulmonary phthisis. Bishop Berkeley wrote his Siris, on the virtues of Tar-water as a medicament, having been indebted to it for his recovery from an attack of colic. 122 See B. xvi. c. 23. His description here is faulty, it being solely a natural pitch or mineral bitumen, without any admixture of vegetable pitch. Vitruvius calls this pissasphalt, pitch; but Ælian, more correctly, bitumen. The names now given to it are mineral pitch, and malthe or pitch of Malta. 123 In B. xvi. c. 23. Fée thinks that the use of it is more likely to have been injurious than beneficial. 124 Or tæda. See B. xvi. c. 19. 125 Fée says, that within the last century, the wood of the lentisk or mastich, and the oil of its berries, figured in the Pharmacopœias. Their medicinal properties are far from energetic, but the essential oil may probably be of some utility as an excitant. 126 This property is still attributed in the East to the leaves and resin of the lentisk. We learn from Martial, B. xiv. Epig. 22, that the wood of the lentisk, as well as quills, was used for tooth-picks. 127 This, Fée says, is not the fact. 128 See B. xii. c. 36, and B. xiv. c 25. 129 "Smegmata." 130 Littré thus reads the whole passage, "Sive cum aquâ, ut ita foveantur,"

—"A decoction of it is made with water for the purpose of fomentation." 131 See B. xii. c. 3. 132 "Adversantur vespertilionibus." Fée sees difficulties in this passage, which really do not seem to exist. 133 The produce of the plane is no longer employed in medicine. 134 The young leaves probably, or else the fruit. 135 In B. xvi. c. 24. There are still some traces of this notion existing, Fée says, among the French peasantry. All the statements here made relative to its medicinal properties, are utterly unfounded. 136 In reality they have no such effect. 137 See B. xvi. c. 26. The root of the maple, Fée says, has no marked qualities whatever. 138 In B. xii. c. 61. The buds of the poplar, Fée says, are still used in medicine in the composition of an unguent known as "populeun." The bark is astringent, and the wood destitute of taste. 139 "Uvarum." Fée thinks that by these berries, or grapes, the blossoms or buds are meant. See Note 91 to B. xii. c. 61 140 See also c. 38, as to the Vitex. 141 This superstition probably applies to persons riding on horseback. 142 "Guttam." This is the substance known to us as "honey-dew." It is either secreted by the plant itself, or deposited on the leaves by an aphis. It is found more particularly on the leaves of the rose, the plane, the lime, and the maple. Bees and ants are particularly fond of it. 143 Bee-glue. See B. xi. c. 6, and B. xxii. c. 50. 144 See B. xvi. c. 29. The bark of the elm, like that of most other trees, has certain astringent properties. 145 Fée says that it is only some few years since the inner bark of the elm was sometimes prescribed medicinally, but that it has now completely fallen into disuse. All that Pliny says here of the virtues of the elm is entirely suppositions. 146 A kind of honey-dew, no doubt. 147 "Cauliculi foliorum primi." 148 "Extrahuntque per fistulas." 149 In B. xvi. c. 74. 150 See B. xvi. c. 25. The blossoms of the linden-tree are the only part of it employed in modern medicine. Fée thinks, with Hardouin, that Pliny has here attributed to the linden, or Philyra of the Greeks, the properties which in reality were supposed to belong to the Phillyrea latifolia, a shrub resembling the wild olive. Dioscorides, in his description of its properties, has not fallen into the same error. 151 "Ground elder" or "marsh elder;" the Sambucus ebulus of Linnæus, or dwarf elder. The other kind mentioned by Pliny is the Sambucus nigra of Linnæus, or black elder. 152 Fée says that though some of the assertions as to its medicinal properties made by Pliny are unfounded, it is still an opinion among the moderns that the leaves of the elder are purgative, the inner bark an emetic and hydragogue, the berries laxative, and the flowers emollient. 153 According to Hardouin, this would appear to be the measles; but according to Festus, swellings on the legs were so called. The shingles is probably the malady meant. 154 Fée speaks of a decoction of the inner bark as having been recently in vogue for the cure of dropsy. 155 This so-called cedar, Fée says, is in reality itself a juniper. The medicinal properties of all the varieties of the juniper are not identical. The essential oil of the leaves acts with a formidable energy upon the human system. 156 This is identified by Fée with the Juniperus communis of Lamarck, variety a, the Juniperus communis of Linnæus. 157 Identified by Fée with the Juniperus nana of Willdenow, the Juniperus communis of Lamarck, variety β. The Spanish juniper, mentioned in B. xvi. c. 76, he identifies with the Juniperus thurifera of Linnæus. 158 Virgil says this of the fumes of the cedar, Georg. III. 414; an additional proof, Fée says, that under the name of "cedrus," the juniper was really meant. The smoke of the juniper is not known to have the effect upon serpents here described. 159 The berries of the juniper contain sugar, mucilage, and a small proportion of essential oil; a rob is prepared from them, Fée says, under the name of "extract of juniper." 160 It is a well-known fact, that juniper berries are diuretic; they impart also to the urine the odour of the violet, a property which is equally possessed by turpentine. All the other properties here attributed to the juniper, are, in Fée 's opinion, either hypothetical or absurd. 161 See B. xvi. c. 68. 162 Neither this downy substance nor the seeds are now employed for any purpose. The bark of the willow has some strongly-pronounced properties, but all other parts of it are totally inert. 163 A kind of manna, Fée says. The other juices here mentioned are secreted from the sap. 164 The leaves have no effect whatever as an antaphrodisiac. 165 See B. xvi. c. 69. 166 The Vitex agnus castus of Linnæus, the tree of chastity. 167 The "chaste" tree. It is no longer used in medicine; the fruit has somewhat the flavour of spice, Fée says, and taken internally it would have the converse of an antaphrodisiac effect. The other parts of it are quite inert. 168 An Attic festival celebrated yearly in honour of Demeter, which lasted four or five days. It was also celebrated in other parts of Greece. 169 The Vitex agnus castus of Lamarck, variety β, Elatior. 170 The Vitex agaus castus of Linnæus, the type. 171 It may possibly, Fée says, have this effect, but the other properties here attributed to it are wholly imaginary. 172 Travelling on horseback, probably. A similar superstition is mentioned as to the poplar, in c. 32 of this Book. 173 Probably the Erica arborea of Linnæus; see B. xiii. c. 35. It has not, however, a leaf similar to that of rosemary, with the sole exception, Fée says, of the Erica cinerea of Linnæus. 174 See B. xiii. c. 37. 175 It has no such effect, in reality. 176 See B. xvi. c. 69. The kind here alluded to is the Spanish broom, Fée thinks. 177 In B. xix. c. 2. Vol. IV. p. 135. 178 Iliad, B. ii. 1. 135. See B. xix. c. 6, where Pliny states it as his opinion that in this passage Homer is speaking of flax 179 See B. xix. c. 7. Fée thinks that the plant under consideration in this Chapter is the Spanish broom, Genista juncea of Lamarck, the Spartium junceum of Linnæus, a different plant from the Spartum of B. xix. c. 7, the Stipa tenacissima of Linnæus. He is of opinion also, that Homer in the passage referred to alludes, not to flax, but to the Genista juncea. See this question further discussed, in the additional Note at the end of B. xxvii. 180 Fée says that the blossoms and seed of the junciform genista and other kinds are of a purgative nature; indeed, one variety has been called the Genista purgans by Lamarck. None of them, however, are so potent in their effects as Pliny in the present passage would lead us to suppose. 181 See B. xiii. c. 37, and Note 96; where it is stated that, in Fée 's opinion, several plants were united by the ancients under this one collective name-brooms for instance, heaths, and tamarisks. He thinks, however, that under the name "Myrica," Pliny may possibly have intended to comprehend the larger heaths and the Tamarix Gallica of Linnæus. M. Fraas, as Littré states, gives the Tamarix Africana as the probable synonym of the Myrica of Pliny. 182 Of this broom-plant of Ameria nothing is known. 183 This cannot apply to any of the heaths of Europe. The tamarisk grows to a much larger size, and barrels and drinking-vessels are made of the wood. 184 "Gravis." He does not, however, show his gravity in the present instance. 185 In B. xvi. c. 45. 186 See B. xiii. c. 37. 187 Identified by Fée with the Tamarix Gallica. 188 The "brya," spoken of in B. xiii. c. 37, as growing in Achaia also, the Tamarix orientalis of Delille. But there he implies that it does not produce any fruit when it grows in Egypt. 189 "Flower compositions." 190 It may possibly be of some use for this purpose, being of an astringent nature. 191 This seems to be the meaning of "Idem cum libeat accendere resolvitur," though in the French translations it is rendered," It crumbles into ashes when an attempt is made to kindle it." Holland seems to have rightly understood the passage, which probably bears reference to some current superstition. 192 "Magi." He probably alludes in this passage to the Magi of the East. 193 See B. xvi. cc. 30, 43. 194 The cornel, probably. It was looked upon as "infelix," or ill-omened, because it was sacred to the Deities of the infernal regions. 195 See B. xvi. c. 31. If this is the Salix vitellina, Fée says, all that Pliny here states as to its medicinal properties does not merit the slightest attention. 196 See B. xii. c. 51. The botanical characteristics, Fée says, and the medicinal properties of the privet, differ essentially from those of the Cypros or Lawsonia inermins. The leaves of the privet are bitter and astringent. 197 Fée says, that on reading this passage it is impossible to preserve one's gravity. 198 In B. xvi. c. 62. The ivy is but little used for any of the purposes of modern medicine. It is said by some authorities that a decoction of the leaves will kill vermin, and that the berries are purgative and emetic. 199 "Nervis." 200 Fée states that in reality no such similarity exists; but that acetic acid is sometimes developed by the rapid fermentation of the juices of a great number of vegetable substances. 201 "Golden fruit." See B. xvi. c. 62. 202 The same substance which he speaks of at the end of this Chapter as the gum of ivy, called "hederine," Fée says, in modern chemistry. It is a gum resin, mixed with ligneous particles. 203 The Cistus pilosus of Linnæus, the wild eglantine, or rock-rose. 204 The Cistus salvifolius of Linnæus. 205 B. xxvi. cc. 31, 49, 87, and 90. 206 "Red-berried" or "red-leaved ivy." See B. xvi. c. 62. This kind, Fée says, appears not to have been identified. 207 "Ground-ivy." See B. xvi. c. 62, Note 17. M. Fraäs adopts Sprengel's opinion that it is the Antirrhinum Azarina, the bastard asarum. 208 See B. xvi. c. 209 "Flower-bearer." 210 In B. xvi. c. 63. 211 Sprergel thinks that this is the Clematis viticella, but Fée identifies it with the Clematis vitalba of Linnæus, the climber, or traveller's joy. 212 The leaves of it, Fée says, are of a caustic nature, and have been employed before now by impostors for producing sores on the skin of a frightful appearance, but easily healed. 213 In B. xvi. c. 34. 214 Sympathies and antipathies existing in plants. See c. 1 of this Book. 215 Not a reed, Fée thinks, but some other monocotyledon that has not been identified. See B. xii. c. 48. 216 See B. xx. c. 3. 217 See B. xvi. c. 66. 218 Celsus also speaks of the root of the reed as being efficacious for this purpose, B. v. c. 26. 219 Fée says that neither of these last assertions is true. 220 See . 'xiii. c. 21. It is no longer used in medicine. 221 These statements as to the virtues of the ashes of papyrus, Fée says. are absurd. 222 See B. xii. c. 8. Desfontaines is inclined to identify the tree here spoken of with the Diospyros ebenaster of Kœnig. 223 See c. 91 of this Book; the Artemisia dracunculus of Linnæus. 224 "Erodentia." Fée remarks upon the singularity, that with this property attributed to it, it should be recommended for diseases of the eves. 225 The "rose-tree." Our rose-bay or oleander. 226 "Rose-laurel." 227 See B. xvi. c. 33. It is, Fée says, an energetic poison, but as injurious to man as it is to animals. 228 See B. xiii. c. 13. The sumach-tree; the Rhus coriaria of Linnæus. 229 Identified by Fée with the Coriaria myrtifolia of Linnæus, or myrtle-leaved sumach. It is used in the preparation of leather, Fée says, and is intensely poisonous. 230 The sumach-tree. 231 Or "mouth-medicine." See B. xxii. c. 11, and B. xxiii. cc. 58 and 71. 232 See B. xxiii. c. 71. 233 Or "ros." See B. xiii. c. 13 234 Fée says that this is still done in some parts of Turkey. 235 "Asperitati linguæ." 236 "Red rose;" our madder. See B. xix. c. 17. Beckmann is of opinion that the "sandix" of B. xxxv. c. 12, is our madder, and identical with the rubia. It is not improbable, however, that in reality it was a mineral. Fée Beckmann's Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 110, Bohn's Ed. 237 Fée sys that it does not possess this property. 238 Major has no coloring matter which can produce any effect upon the hair. 239 Or "nti-frantic" plant. C. Bauhin identifies it with the Rubia silvestris lais, or wild madder; Fée is at a loss for its identification, but is inclined think that it was a species of cultivated madder. 240 In B. ix. c. 18. The Gypsophila struthium, or soap-plant, possibly. Its identitys discussed at great length by Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 98—102 Bohn's Ed. 241 "Aureum poculum." 242 Desfontaines says that it is the Periploca angustifolia; Fée gives the Apocynum folio subrotundo of C. Bauhin, round leafed dogsbæ. 243 This is the fact; and hence one of its names "cynanche," or "dogstrangle." 244 This, Fée says, is the fact. The plant is rich in essential oil, and is consequently a powerful excitant. See B. xix. c. 62. 245 In B. xvi. c. 11. 246 A gall or fungoid production, or, in some instances, a catkin. Fée says that Pliny has committed an error here in attributing a cachrys to rosemary, the Libanotis stephanomaticos, which, in reality, belongs to the Libanotis canchryphorus or Libanotis prima. 247 So called from the Greek βραδύ, "slow," according to some authorities; by reason of the slowness of its growth. 248 Identified by Fée with the Sabina vulgatior of Lobelius, or Juniperus Sabina, variety β, of Lamarck. 249 The Sabina baceifera of J. Bauhin, the male savin, the type of the plant. 250 See Ovid's Fasti, B. i. 1. 341, as to this custom, and Virgil's "Culex," 1. 403. 251 It is still a common notion, though Fée says an ill-founded one, that it produces abortion. Indeed we find Galen stating to the same effect. 252 Fée ridicules this notion with considerable zest. 253 The Lycopodium selago of Linnæus, upright club-moss, or fir- moss, according to Sprengel. Fée , however, dissents from that opinion, for the Lycopodium, he says, is but some three inches in height, while savin, with which the Selago is here compared, is more than eight or ten Feet high. De Théis (Gloss. Botan.) thinks that it must have been a succulent plant; but upon what grounds he bases that conjecture, Fée declares himself at a loss to conjecture. 254 Evidently a superstition derived from the Druids. 255 Sprengel thinks that it is the Samolus Valerandi of Linnæus, the round- leaved water-pimpernel, and Anguillara identifies it with the Anemone pulsatilla, or pasque-flower. Fée inclines to the opinion that it is the Veronica beccabunga of Linnæus, the brook-lime. 256 In B. xiii. c. 20. 257 Gum is still used, Fée says, for this purpose. 258 It is of no use whatever for burns, or as a diuretic. 259 Fée says that it is not different in any way from the gum of other trees. 260 Fée remarks, that gum is injurious as a cosmetic. 261 Gum is of no use whatever in such a case. 262 In B. xiii. c. 19. In speaking there, however, of this gum, the Acacia Nilotica of Linnæus, he makes no mention whatever of Arabia; for which reason Sillig concludes that this passage is corrupt. 263 The Onopordum acanthiumn of Linnæus, the cotton-thistle, or woolly thistle. 264 The Mimosa Nilotica of Linnæus; see B. xiii. c. 19. Fée seems inclined to identify the white thorn with the Cratægus oxyacantha of Lin- næus, the white hawthorn, or May. In the present passage, however, it is doubtful whether the colours apply to the varieties of gum, or to the trees which produce them. Sillig considers the passage to be corrupt. 265 The Prunus spinosa of Linnæus, Fée thinks, the sloe, or black thorn. 266 Fée says that the difference in appearance is very considerable between them. 267 The leaves containing little or no tannin. 268 In India, the bark of the Acacia Arabica is still used for tanning leather. 269 This juice, Fée says, obtained from the Prunus spinosa, is known at the present day in commerce by the name of Acacia nostras. 270 Fée queries, without sufficient foundation, it would appear, whether he is here speaking of syphilitic affections. 271 Fée suggests that this may be the Dipsacus fullonum of Linnæus, the fuller's thistle. 272 See B. xix. c. 18, and c. 58 of this Book. 273 In B. xii. c. 52. But in that passage he makes the Aspalathos to be identical with the Erysisceptrum, which he here distinguishes from it. Fée thinks that there can be no identity between the common thorn here mentioned, and the Aspalathos. This latter, as mentioned in B. xii., according to Fée , is the Convolvulus scoparius of Linnæus, the broom bindweed, but Littré says that M. Fraas has identified it with the Genista acanthoclada. 274 See the preceding Note. Fée identifies this Aspalathos with the Spartium villosum of Linnæus, making that of B. xii. c. 52, to be the Lignum Rhodianum of commerce, probably the Convolvulus scoparius of Linnæus. 275 The corresponding passage in Dioscorides has βαρύς, "heavy," i. e. the most solid in the stem. 276 In B. xii. c. 52. 277 "Ozænas." 278 The Berberis vulgaris of Linnæus, or barberry, Fée thinks. 279 Identified by Fée with the Mespilus pyracantha of Linnæus, the evergreen thorn. It receives its name probably from the redness of its berries, which are the colour of fire. 280 Fée considers this to be the Paliurus aculeatus of Decandolle, and not identical with the Paliurus mentioned in B. xiii. c. 33. 281 Fée thinks that the copyists have made a mistake in this passage, and that the reading should be "aquifolia," the same plant that is mentioned afterwards under that name. He identifies them with the Ilex aquifolium, or holly. See B. xvi. cc. 8, 12, where Pliny evidently confounds the holm- oak with the holly. 282 Dioscorides says, B. i. c. 119, "the branches of the rhamnus it. is said, placed at the doors and windows, will avert the spells of sorcerers." It is not improbable that Pliny, in copying from some other author, has mistaken the one for the other. 283 An exaggeration, no doubt. The Cissampelos Pareira of Lamarck, an Indian plant, abounds in mucilage to such an extent, that an infusion of it in water becomes speedily coagulated. 284 One would be induced to think that this story is derived from some vague account of the properties of the Boomerang. Although supposed by many to have been the invention of the natives of Australasia, representations of it are found on the sculptures of Nineveh. It is not improbable that Pythagoras may have heard of it from the Magi during his travels in the East. See Bonomi's Nineveh, p. 136. 285 "Recubitu" seems preferable to "cubitu." 286 This is very doubtful, Fée says. 287 See B. xvi. c. 71. 288 See B. xvi. c. 71. 289 Blackberries are still used in the country, Fée says, as an astringent medicine, and all here stated that is based upon that property is rational enough. The same cannot, however, be said of the greater part of the other statements in this Chapter. 290 See 13. xx. cc. 23, 81, and B. xxiii. cc. 12, 18. 291 See B. xx. c, 81, B. xxii. c. 13, and B. xxiii. c. 23. 292 Cabbage-sprouts. See B. xix. c. 41. 293 Or "mouth-medicine." See B. xxiii. c. 71. 294 See B. xxvi. cc. 31, 49, 87, and 90. 295 The spider called "phalangium" is meant, Fée says. See B. xi. c. 28. 296 Astringents. 297 "Lapidescunt." 298 The eglantine. See B. xvi. c. 71. 299 He alludes to "bedeguar," a fungous excrescence found on the wild rose-tree, and produced by the insect known as the Cynips rosæ. It is somewhat rough on the exterior, like the outer coat of the chesnut. 300 The fruit, Fée says, of the wild eglantine. See B. xxv. c. 6. 301 Or "dog-bramble." 302 "Dog-strangle," apparently. 303 "Drawn with a string." Fée thinks that Pliny has confused the account given of this plant with that of the Aglaophotis, mentioned in c. 102 of this Book, and that the Cynosbatos is only a variety of the Rubus or bramble. Other authorities identify it with the Rubus caninus, or with the Rosa sempervirens. Desfontaines thinks that it is the Ribes nigrurn, or black currant; and Littré is of opinion that some gooseberry or currant tree is meant. 304 See B. xiii. c. 44. 305 "Thyrsus." Fée thinks that the allusion is to the produce of the caper, while Hardouin says that it is the first cynosbatos that he is speak- ing of. Hardouin is probably right. 306 The blossom, perhaps, of the Rubus fruticosus, or blackberry. 307 See B. xii. c. 60. 308 Fée says that they have no such property, and that the blossoms of the bramble are entirely destitute of any known medicinal qualities. The roots and leaves are somewhat astringent. 309 The raspberry; see B. xvi. c. 71. 310 There is one variety which is very diminutive, and entirely destitute of thorns, the Rubus Idæus lævis of C. Bauhin, the Rubus idæus non spinosus of J. Bauhin. 311 See B. xvi. c. 71. 312 Of the bramble genus. 313 In reality, as Fée says, there is no botanical affinity between the Rubus, or bramble, and the Rhamnus. 314 Sprengel identifies this plant with the Zizyphus vulgaris of Linnæus, the jujube, and Desfontaines is of the same opinion. Fée , however, takes it to be the Rhamnus saxatilis of Linnæus, the rock buckthorn. 315 Identified by some authorities with the Paliurus aculeatus of Decandolles, mentioned in c. 71. Sprengel is in doubt whether it may not be the Rhamnus lycioides of Linnæus. 316 Not a characteristic, Fée says, of the genus Rhamnus of modern Botany. 317 Or "Lycian" extract. See B. xii. c. 15. 318 See B. xii. c. 15. Fée identifies this with the modern Catechu, a decoction from the Acacia catechu, a leguminous plant of the East Indies. 319 The Rhamnus lycioides of Linnæus, our buckthorn. The Indian plant from which catechu is extracted is of a similar nature. See B. xii. c. 15. 320 This Fée looks upon as an exaggeration. 321 See B. xii. c. 15. 322 I. e. the choice part of it; see B. xii. c. 15. Catechu is adulterated at the present day with starch and argillaceous earths. As a medicament it is not possessed of a very powerful action. 323 "Clavos." 324 This statement is quite correct. 325 See B. xiii. c. 20. 326 The Penæa sarcocolla is not a thorny tree. 327 Fée says that this is not the case. It is no longer used in medicine. 328 Or conserve of fruits. An electuary. 329 Seed of the sumach. See B. xiii. c. 13. 330 "Ground oak." See B. xiv. c, 19; where it is identified with the Teucrium chamædrys of Linnæus. Littré, however, informs us, that M. Fraas considers it to be the Teucrium lucidum of Linnæus because, as we learn from Dioscorides, it grows on rocky places, is a remarkably diminutive shrub, and has a fine odour, all of which are characteristics of the latter plant. and not of the Teucrium chamædrys, commonly known as the dwarf oak or Germander. 331 An invention attributed to Dædalus, in B. vii. c. 57. 332 The Teucrium chamædrys is a bitter plant, which has been successfully used for fever, and it acts as a tonic and vermifuge. Beyond these, it has no medicinal properties whatever. 333 See B. xiv. c. 19. 334 Or "ground-laurel." Fée considers this to be identical with the Alexandrian laurel, mentioned in B. xv. c. 39. It is no longer used in medicine, but the roots of a plant of kindred nature, the Ruscus aculeatus, or butcher's broom, are diuretic. 335 Or "ground olive." See B. xiii. c. 35. 336 This, Fée says, is consistent with modern experience; indeed it is drastic to a dangerous extent. 337 "Albugines." 338 Or "ground fig." The Euphorbia chamæsyce, or annual spurge. 339 The juices are irritating and acrid, and would in reality be highly dangerous to the eyes. 340 Owing to its caustic powers, it really is good for the removal of warts. 341 Or "ground-ivy." See B. xvi. c. 62, and c. 49 of this Book. 342 Fée says that this comparison is not strictly correct. 343 The "ground-poplar." See B. xxvi. c. 19. Identified with the Tussilago farfara of Linnæus; our colt's-foot. 344 Or "tube"—"infundibulum." Colt's-foot is still smoked, either by itself or in conjunction with tobacco. Fée says, however, that to inhale the smoke in the manner here described, would be enough to create a cough if it did not exist before. 345 "Ground-pine" or "ground pitch-tree." Identified by Sprengel with the Stœhelina chamæpeuce of Willdenow, a corymbiferous plant of the Isle of Candia. 346 "Ground-cypress." Identified with the Euphorbia cyparissias of Linnæus, the cypress spurge. Taken internally, it is a corrosive poison. 347 Or "vine-leek." The Allium ampeloprason of Linnæus, the great round-headed garlic. It is no longer used in medicine, and all that Pliny states as to its medicinal properties is quite unfounded, Fée says. 348 Fée thinks that Pliny has committed an error here, and that the word "marrubii" should be substituted, our "horehound." He identifies it with the Stachys Germanica of Linnæus, or base horehound; which is more commonly found in the South of Europe than in Germany. 349 Or "bed-foot." The Clinopodium vulgare of Linnæus, our wild basil. It has some useful properties attributed to it; but what Pliny here states respecting it is erroneous. 350 This seems to be the meaning of "orbiculato foliorum ambitu." 351 Turner and C. Bauhin identify it with the Gnaphalium Germanicum of Lamarck, and Sprengel with the Polygonum convolvulus of Linnæus. If so, Fée says, the synonym here given by Pliny is erroneous; for the Greek clematis, there can be little doubt, is the Clematis cirrhosa of Lin- næus. See the account given of the Gnaphalion in B. xxvii. c. 61. 352 All that Pliny states as to its medicinal properties, Fée says, is erroneous. 353 Probably the Asclepias nigra of Linnæus, black swallow-wort. 354 The Asclepias nigra has no such medicinal effects as those mentioned by Pliny. 355 The Vinca major and Vinca minor of Linnæus, the greater and smaller periwinkle. Fée is at a loss to know why it should be called "Egyptian," as it is a plant of Europe. 356 "Laurel-shaped" and "many-cornered." 357 In B. xix. c. 30. 358 Fée says that the Dracontion of the Greeks and the Dracunculus of the Latins are identical, being represented in modern Botany by the Arum dracunculus of Linnæus, the common dragon. 359 From "draco," a "dragon" or "serpent." Fée says, that it is not to its roots, but to its spotted stem, resembling the skin of an adder, that it owes its name. 360 "Virus." Fée says that the Arum dracunculus has a strong, fetid odour, and all parts of it are acrid and caustic, while the Arum colocasia has an agreeable flavour when boiled. 361 This, Fée says, is fabulous. 362 Though no longer used in medicine, the account here given of the properties of the Arum colocasia is in general correct, a few marvellous details excepted. 363 Sillig thinks that there is a lacuna here, and that the name "Cleophantus" should be supplied. 364 Fée thinks that, thus employed, it would be more injurious than beneficial. Though Pliny is treating here of the Arum colocasia or Egyptian Arum, he has mingled some few details with it, relative to the Arum dracunculus, a plant endowed with much more energetic properties. See Note 57 above. 365 See B. viii. c. 54, as to the use alleged to be made by animals of this plant. 366 Fée says that this is very doubtful. 367 In c. 91 of this Book. This story is owing merely to its appearance, which somewhat resembles the skin of a serpent. 368 "Demonstratum mihi est." 369 Identified by Fée with the Arum Italicum of Lamarck. 370 Fée queries whether this may not be the Arum maculatum of Linnæus, wake-robin, cuckoo pint, or lords and ladies. 371 Identified by C. Bauhin with the Calla palustris of Linnæus. 372 The Arum arisarum of Linnæus, hooded arum or friar's cowl, a native of the coasts of Barbary and the South of Europe. 373 Or "ten thousand leaves." The Myriophyllum spicatum of Linnæus, according to most authorities, though Fée considers it very doubtful. 374 Possibly the Achillea millefolium of Linnæus, our milfoil or yarrow. It is still said to have the property of healing wounds made by edge-tools, for which reason it is known in France as the "carpenter's plant." 375 This assertion, as Fée remarks, is more than doubtful. 376 "Bastard turnip." Desfontaines identifies it with the Bunium aromaticum; Fée queries whether it may not be the Pimpinella tenuis of Sieber, found in Crete. The Berberis vulgaris has been also suggested. 377 Desfontaines identifies it with the Scaudix odorata of Linnæus. Har- douin says that it is musk chervil, the Chærophyllum aromaticum of Lin- næus, in which he has followed Dodonæus. Fuchsius suggests the Chærophyllum silvestre of Linnæus: Fée expresses himself at a loss to decide. 378 Probably the Hedysarum onobrychis of Linnæus, our sainfoin. 379 They are very much larger than those of the lentil, in fact. This diversity has caused Fée to express some doubts whether it really is iden- tical with sainfoin. The Polygala officinalis has also been suggested. 380 Dalechamps considers these appeilations to mean the "virgins' plant," and the "plant of beauty." 381 The Cissampelos Pareira, as already stated, abounds in mucilage such a degree, as to impart a consistency to water, without impairing its transparency. See c. 72 of this Book. 382 The reading of this word is doubtful. Hardouin thinks that it is the same as the Minyanthes mentioned in B. xxi. c. 88. 383 Fée says that the only cases known of a phænomenon resembling this, are those of the Dictamnus albus, white dittany, which attracts flame momentarily when in flower, and of the Tropæolum majus, or great Indian cress. He thinks, however, that there are some trees so rich in essential oil, that they might possibly ignite as readily as naphtha. 384 In B. ii. c. 10. 385 Another reading here is "aproxis," which seems more probable. 386 "The work of his own hands," according to Hesychius. 387 "Admiration of man." It is impossible to say what plant is meant under this name, but the pæony, Pæonia officinalis, has been suggested; also the Tropæolum majus. Desfontaines queries whether it may not he the Cæsalpinia pulcherrima, a native of the East. Some authors, Fée says, have identified it with the "Moly" of Homer. 388 So called from Achæmenes, the ancestor of the Persian kings. Fée thinks that it was a variety of the Euphorbia antiquorum, or else a night- shade. 389 "Food for the gods" 390 See B. xii. c. 30; also the Introduction to Vol. III. 391 "Venerable" or "majestic." 392 "Hard as a diamond." 393 The Spina Ariana is mentioned in B. xii. c. 18. 394 See B. xx. c. 65, where a plant is mentioned by this name. 395 Dalechamps thinks that an Euphorbia is meant under this name. 396 "Serpent-plant." Fée thinks that a hemlock may possibly be meant, or perhaps the Arum serpentaria; see c. 93 of this Book. 397 "Brightness of the sea." A narcotic plant, Fée thinks, probably a night-shade. 398 Hardouin suggests "potamitis," river-plant. 399 It is not impossible that this may in reality be an allusion to the. effects of opium, or of hasheesh. 400 "Messenger of the gods," apparently. 401 "Laughing leaves." Possibly, Fée thinks, the Ranunculus philonotis, the Herba Sardoa or Sardonic plant of Virgil, known by some authorities as the Apium risus, or "laughing parsley." Desfontaines suggests that hemp (prepared in the form of hasheesh) is meant. 402 "Convivial" plant. Desfontaines identifies it with the Areca catechu, which is chewed in India for the benefit of the teeth and stomach, and as a sweetener of the breath. 403 "Brother" plant. 404 "Bride of Dionysus or Bacchus." 405 "Sun-flower." Not the plant, however, known to us by that name. 406 "Beauty of the sun," apparently. 407 "Mixture of Hermes," apparently. 408 Previously mentioned in this Chapter. 409 As Fée remarks, it has been a notion in comparatively recent times, that it is possible to procreate children of either sex at pleasure. 410 The "bashful" plant. An Acacia, Fée thinks; see B. xiii. c. 19. The Mimosa casta, pudica, and sensitiva, have similar properties: the Sensitive Plant is well known in this country. 411 Fée queries whether this may not be the Silene muscipula of Lin- næus, the fly-trap. 412 The "wine-tamer." 413 Hardouin thinks that he alludes to the Grammarian Apion. Dalechamps thinks that it is either Apion or Apollodorus. 414 The "returning" plant. Fée says that the Sedum Telephium of Linnæus, or orpine, is called in the dictionaries by this name. He queries whether it may not be the Sedum anacampseros, or evergreen orpine, as Hesychius says that it continues to live after being taken up from the earth; a peculiarity, to some extent, of the house-leek. 415 He probably alludes to his remarks upon Magic, in Books xxix. and xxx. 416 From ἐρίφος, a "kid." Ruellius has attempted to identify this plant with one of the Ranunculaceæ; but there is little doubt, as Fée says, that both plant and insect are imaginary. 417 "Herba lanaria." See C. xix. c. 18. 418 Hardouin identities it with the Ulva lactuca of Linnæus; but that plant, Fée says, contains no milky juice, and does not act as an emetic. One of the Euphorbiaceæ is probably meant. 419 "Military" plant. Hardouin identifies it with the Achillea mille- folium of Linnæus, mentioned in c. 95 of this Book. Fée , however, does not recognize the identity. 420 "Soldier "plant. Cæsalpinus identifies it with the Salvinia natans; but Fée thinks, with Sprengel, that it is the Pistia stratiotes of Linnæus, great duckweed or pondweed. 421 "Always living." See B. xix. c. 58. 422 It is pretty clear that in relating this absurdity he is not speaking of one plant solely, but of any plant which may chance to grow on the head of a statue. Numerous mosses grow upon marble; and statues are gradually covered, Fée says, with the Byssus antiquitatis. 423 "Tongue" plant. Fée identifies it with the Scolopendrium officinaruni of Willdenow, the Lingua cervina of other botanists. See B. xxv. c. 84. 424 In B. xiv. c. 3. 425 Or "vine-supporting." 426 Fée suggests that this may possibly be the Spiræa ulmaria of Linnæus. 427 The "impious" or "unnatural" plant. Fée identifies it with the Filago Gallica of Linnæus, the corn cudweed. It is destitute of medicinal properties, and what Pliny states is without foundation. 428 Generally identified with the Scandix pecten Veneris, corn cicely, or shepherd's needle. See B. xxii. c. 38. 429 Fée queries whether this may not possibly be the Rhus coriaria of Linnæus, elm-leaved sumach, mentioned in B. xiii. c. 13. He would appear, however, to have confounded it with the Notia, next mentioned. 430 "Man-loving," or rather "attached to man." Identified with the Galium aparine of Linnæus, goose-grass, or common ladies bedstraw; the seeds of which attach themselves to the dress. 431 See B. xxi. c. 64. 432 The dog-bur. The Lappa tomentosa of Lamarck. See B. xxvi. c. 65. 433 See c. 95 of this Book. 434 Or hartwort; see B. xx. cc. 18, 87. 435 The Tordylium officinale of Linnæus, officinal hart-wort. 436 "Grass." The Triticum repens, or Paspalum dactylon of Linnæus, our couch-grass. 437 This is probably quite a different production, being the Parnassia palustris, according to Dodonæus; but Fée is inclined to think that it is the Campanula rapunculus of Linnæus, bell-flower or rampions. 438 Fée thinks that this appplies to the plant of Parnassus, and not to the common Gramen. 439 This property, Fée says, is still attributed to couch-grass. 440 "Draconum." A peculiar kind of serpent. See Lucan's Pharsalia, 13. ix. 11. 727–8. 441 No such variety is known. 442 Fée is somewhat at a loss as to its identity, but thinks that it may be the Panicum sanguinale of Linnæus, or possibly the Cynodon dactylon;. 443 See 13. xix. c. 58, and B. xxv. c. 102. Possibly a Sedum or houseleek, Fée thinks; certainly not a grass. 444 Fée queries whether this may not be the Poa rigida of Linnæus, hard meadow-grass. 445 An Euphorbia, Fée thinks. 446 "Bull's horn" or "goat's horn." 447 "Bull's horn" or "goat's horn." 448 In B. xviii. c. 39. 449 The seed contains a mucilage, and is considered emollient and resolvent. Till recently, Fenugreek was the base, Fée says, of a plaster held in high esteem. 450 "Sapa." Grape-juice boiled down to one-third. 451 "Sapa." 452 Fée remarks, that in reality there is no bitterness in fenugreek. He suggests therefore, that the meaning may be "offensive smell," that emitted by fenugreek being far from agreeable. 453 See end of B. xx. 454 See end of B. xiv. 455 See end of B. xii. 456 See end of B. xx. 457 See end of B. xx. 458 See end of B. vii. 459 See end of B. iii. 460 See end of B. xi. 461 See end of B. ii. 462 See end of B. xx. 463 See end of B. ii. 464 See end of B. viii. 465 See end of B. xix. 466 See end of B. vii. 467 See end of B. vii. 468 See end of B. xxi. 469 See end of B. xxi. 470 See end of B. xxi. 471 See end of B. xxi. 472 See end of B. iv. 473 See end of B. xxi. 474 See end of B. xxi. 475 See end of 1, . xxi. 476 See end of B. vii. 477 See end of B. xx. 478 See end of B. xx. 479 See end of B. xx. 480 See end of B. xii. 481 See end of B. xxv. 482 See end of B. xxvi, 483 See end of B. xx. 484 See end of B. xx. 485 See end of B. xx. 486 See end of B. xx. 487 See end of B. xx. 488 See end of 13. xx. 489 See end of B. xx. 490 See end of B. xx. 491 See end of B. vii. 492 See end of B. xx. 493 See end of B. xx. 494 See end of B. xii. 495 See end of B. xx. 496 See end of B. xii. 497 See end of B. xx. 498 See end of B. xii. 499 See end of B. xx. 500 See end of Bs. xx. 501 See end of B. xx. 502 See end of B. xx. 503 See end of B. xx. 504 See end of B. xx. 505 See end of B. xii. 506 See end of B. xx. 507 See end of B. xx. 508 See end of B. xix. 509 See end of B xx. 510 See end of B. xx. 511 See end of B. xx.

The Natural History. Pliny the Elder. John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S. H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A. London. Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 1855.

This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 United States License.

An XML version of this text is available for download, with the additional restriction that you offer Perseus any modifications you make. Perseus provides credit for all accepted changes, storing new additions in a versioning system.

show Browse Bar

load focus Latin (Karl Friedrich Theodor Mayhoff, 1906)

hide Places (automatically extracted)

View a map of the most frequently mentioned places in this document.

hide Search

Searching in English. More search options

Limit Search to:

The Natural History (this document)

hideStable Identifiers

Citation URI: http://data.perseus.org/citations/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1:24

Text URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

Work URI: http://data.perseus.org/texts/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001

Catalog Record URI: http://data.perseus.org/catalog/urn:cts:latinLit:phi0978.phi001.perseus-eng1

hide Display Preferences

Greek Display:

Unicode (precombined) Unicode (combining diacriticals) Beta Code SPIonic SGreek GreekKeys Latin transliteration

Arabic Display:

Unicode Buckwalter transliteration

View by Default:

Original Language Translation

Browse Bar:

Show by default Hide by default

# Pliny, Natural History, Book 25

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History, BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

Pliny the Elder, The Natural History

John Bostock, M.D., F.R.S., H.T. Riley, Esq., B.A., Ed.

("Agamemnon", "Hom. Od. 9.1", "denarius")

All Search Options [view abbreviations]

Home Collections/Texts Perseus Catalog Research Grants Open Source About Help

Hide browse bar Your current position in the text is marked in blue. Click anywhere in the line to jump to another position:

book:

BOOK I.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

BOOK XIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT TREES.

BOOK XV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FRUIT-TREES.

BOOK XVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XVIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF GRAIN.

BOOK XIX.

THE NATURE AND CULTIVATION OF FLAX, AND AN ACCOUNT OF VARIOUS GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE GARDEN PLANTS.

BOOK XXI. AN ACCOUNT OF FLOWERS. AND THOSE USED FOR CHAPLETS MORE PARTICULARLY.

BOOK XXII. THE PROPERTIES OF PLANTS AND FRUITS.

BOOK XXIII. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE CULTIVATED TREES.

BOOK XXIV. THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FOREST TREES.

BOOK XXV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF WILD PLANT

BOOK XXVI. A CONTINUATION OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM PLANTS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO PARTICULAR DISEASES.

BOOK XXVII. A DESCRIPTION OF PLANTS, AND OF THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THEM.

BOOK XXVIII. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXIX. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXX. REMEDIES DERIEVED FROM LIVING CREATURES.

BOOK XXXI. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC PRODUCTION

BOOK XXXII.

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

BOOK XXXVII. chapter:

BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

chapter:

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHEN THE WAILD PLANTS WERE FIRST BROUGHT INTO USE.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE LATIN AUTHORS WHO HAVE WRITTEN UPON THESE PLANTS.

CHAP. 3.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMANS ACQUIRED SOME KNOW- LEDGE OF THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 4.—GREEK AUTHORS WHO HAVE DELINEATED THE PLANTS IN COLOURS.

CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST GREEK AUTHORS WHO WROTE UPON PLANTS.

CHAP. 6.—WHY A FEW OF THE PLANTS ONLY HAVE BEEN USED MEDICINALLY. PLANTS, THE MEDICINAL PROPERTIES OF WHICH HAVE BEEN MIRACULOUSLY DISCOVERED. THE CYNORRHODOS: TWO REMEDIES. THE PLANT CALLED DRACUNCULUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BRITANNICA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 7.—WHAT DISEASES ARE ATTENDED WITH THE GREATEST PAIN. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO HAVE DISCOVERED FAMOUS PLANTS.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—MOLY: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 9.—THE DODECATHEOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 10.—THE PÆONIA, PENTOROBUS, OR GLYCYSIDE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 11.—THE PANACES ASCLEPION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 12.—THE PANACES HERACLEON: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 13.—THE PANACES CHIRONION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 14.—THE PANACES CENTAURION OR PHARNACION: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 15.—THE HERACLEON SIDERION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 16.—THE AMPELOS CHIRONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 17.—HYOSCYAMOS, KNOWN ALSO AS THE APOLLINARIS OR ALTERCUM; FIVE VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 18. (5.)—LINOZOSTIS, PARTHENION, HERMUPOA, OR MER- CURIALIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 19.—THE ACIIILLEOS, SIDERITIS, PANACES HERACLEON, MILLEFOLIUM, OR SCOPÆ REGLÆ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 20.—THE TEUCRION, HEMIONION, OR SPLENION: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 21.—MELAMIPODIUM, HELLEBORE, OR VERATRUM: THREE VARIETES OF IT. THE WAY IN WHICH IT IS GATHERED, AND HOW THES QUALITY OF IT IS TESTED.

CHAP. 22.—TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES DERIVED FROM BLACK HELLE- BORE. HOW IT SHOULD BE TAKEN.

CHAP. 23.—TWENTY-THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM WHITE HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 24.—EIGHTY-EIGHT OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TWO KINDS OF HELLEBORE.

CHAP. 25.—TO WHAT PERSONS HELLEBORE SHOULD NEVER BE ADMINISTERED.

CHAP. 26. (6.)—THE MITHRIDATIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE SCORDOTIS OR SCORDION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 28.—THE POLEMONIA, PHILETÆRIA, OR CHILIODYNAMUS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 29.—THE EUPATORIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 30.—CENTAURION OR CHIRONION: TWENTY REMEDIES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CENTAURION LEPTON, OR LIBATION, KNOWN ALSO AS FELL TERRÆ: TWENTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 32.—THE CENTAURIS TRIORCHIS: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 33. (7).—CLYMENUS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 34.—GENTIAN: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 35.—THE LYSIMACHIA: EIGHT REMEDIES,

CHAP. 36.—ARTEMISIA, PARTHENIS, BOTRYS, OR AMBROSIA: FIVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 37.—NYMPHÆA, HERACLEON, RHOPALON, OR MADON; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 38.—TWO VARIETIES OF EUPHORBIA: FOUR REMEDIES. THE CHAMELÆA.

CHAP. 39. (8.)—TWO VARIETIES OF THE PLANTAGO: FORTY-SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 40.—BUGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 41.—CYNOGLOSSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 42.—THE BUPHTALMOS OR CACHLA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 43.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN NATIONS. THE SCYTHICE: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 44.—THE HIPPACE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 45.—THE ISCHÆMON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 46.—THE CESTROS, PSYCHOTROPEION, VETTONICA, OR SERRA- TULA: FORTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 47.—THE CANTABRICA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 48.—CONSILIGO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 49.—THE IBERIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS WHICH HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED BY CERTAIN ANIMALS. CHELIDONIA: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 51.—THE DOG-PLANT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 52.—THE ELAPHOBOSCON.

CHAP. 53.—DICTAMNON: EIGHT REMEDIES. PSEUDODICTAMNON OR CHONDRIS. IN WHAT PLACES THE MOST POWERFUL PLANTS ARE FOUND. HOW THAT MILK IS DRUNK IN ARCADIA FOR THE BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE PLANTS UPON WHICH THE CATTLE FEED.

CHAP. 54.—THE ARISTOLOCHIA, CLEMATITIS, CRETICA, PLISTOTO- CHIA, LOCHIA POLYRRHIZOS, OR APPLE OF THE EARTH: TWENTY- TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 55.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF THESE PLANTS FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 56. (9.)—THE ARIGEMONIA: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 57.—AGARIC: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 58.—THE ECHIOS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 59.—HIERABOTANE, PERISTEREON, OR VERBENACA; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 60.—THE BLATTARIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 61.—LEMONIUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 62.—QUINQUEFOLIUM, KNOWN ALSO AS PENTAPETES, PEN- TAPHYLLON, OR CHAMÆZELON: THIRTY-THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 63.—THE SPARGANION : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 64.—FOUR VARIETIES OF THE DAUCUS: EIGHTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 65.—THE THERIONARCA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 66.—THE PERSOLATA OR ARCION; EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 67.—CYCLAMINOS OR TUBER TERRÆ: TWELVE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 68.—THE CYCLAMINOS CISSANTHEMOS: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 69.—THE CYCLAMINOS CHAMÆCISSOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 70.—PEUCEDANUM: TWENTY-EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 71. (10.)—EBULUM : SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 72.—POLEMONIA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 73.—PHLOMOS OR VERBASCUM: FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 74.—THE PHLOMIS: ONE REMEDY. THE LYCHNITIS OR THRYALLIS.

CHAP. 75.—THE THELYPHONON OR SCORPIO: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 76.—THE PHLYNION, NEURAS, OR POTERION ; ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 77.—THE ALISMA, DAMASONION, OR LYRON: SEYENTEEN REMEDIES

CHAP. 78.—PERISTEREOS: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79.— REMEDIES AGAINST CERTAIN POISONS.

CHAP. 80.—THE ANTIRREHINUM, ANARRHlNON, OR LYCHNIS AGRIA: THREE REMDIES.

CHAP. 81.—EUCLEA: ONE EBMEDY.

CHAP. 82.—TIE PERICARPUM; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 83. (11.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE HEAD. NYMPHÆA HERACLIA: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 84.—THE LINGULACA : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 85.—THE CACALIA OR LEONTICE: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 86.—THE CALLITRICHOS: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 87.—HYSSOP: TEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 88.—THE LONCHITIS : FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 89.—THE XIPHION OR PHASGANION: FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 90.—PSYLLION, CYNOÏDES, CRYSTALLION, SICELICON, OR CYNOMYIA; SIXTEEN REMEDIES. TIRYSELINUM: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 91. (12.)—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 92. (13.)—THE ANAGALLIS, OR CORCHORON; TWO VARIE- TIES OF IT: SIX REMEDIES.

CHAP. 93.—THE ÆGILOPS : TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 94.—MANDRAGORA, CIRCÆON, MORION, OR HIPPOPHLOMOS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 95.—HEMLOCK: THIRTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 96.—CRETHMOS AGRIOS : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 97.—MOLYBDÆNA: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 98.—THE FIRST KIND OF CAPNOS, KNOWN ALSO AS CHICKEN'S FOOT: ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 99.—THE ARBORESCENT CAPNOS: THREE REMEDIES.

CHAP. 100.—THE ACORON OR AGRION: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 101.—THE COTYLEDON: TWO VARIETIES OF IT: SIXTY-ON, REMEDIES.

CHAP. 102.—THE GREATER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED BUPHTHALMOS, ZOÖPHTHALMOS, STERGETHRON, HYPOGESON, AMBROSION, AME- RIMNON, SEDTUM MAGNUM, OR DIGITELLUS: THIRTY-SIX REMIIE- DIES. TIHE SMALLER AIZOÜM, ALSO CALLED ERITHALES, TRI- THALES, CHRYSOTHALES, ISOETES OR SEDUM: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 103.—THE ANDRACHLE AGRIA OR ILLECEBRA: THIRTY-TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 104.—A REMEDY FOR DISEASES OF THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 105.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE TEETH.

CHAP. 106.—ERIGERON, PAPPUS, ACANTHIS, OR SENECIO: EIGHT REMEDIES.

CHAP. 107.—THE EPHEMERON: TWO REMEDIES.

CHAP. 108.—THE LABRUM VENEREUM : ONE REMEDY.

CHAP. 109.—THE BATRACHION, RANUNCULUS, OR STRUMUS ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES.

CHAP. 110.—REMEDIAL PREPARATIONS FOR OFFENSIVE BREATH : TWO KINDS OF THEM.

This text is part of:

Greek and Roman Materials

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Editions/Translations

Author Group

View text chunked by:

book : chapter

Table of Contents:

BOOK I.

DEDICATION.

BOOK II. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORLD AND THE ELEMENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHETHER THE WORLD BE FINITE, AND WHETHER THERE BE MORE THAN ONE WORLD.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—OF THE FORM OF THE WORLD

.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—OF ITS NATURE; WHENCE THE NAME IS DERIVED.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—OF THE ELEMENTS

AND THE PLANETS

.

CHAP. 5. (7.)—OF GOD

.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—OF THE NATURE OF THE STARS; OF THE MOTION OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE MOON AND THE SUN.

CHAP. 8. (11.)—OF THE MAGNITUDE OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 9. (12.)—AN ACCOUNT OF THE OBSERVATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE ON THE HEAVENS BY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS.

CHAP. 10. (13.)—ON THE RECURRENCE OF THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND THE MOON.

CHAP. 11. (14.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE MOON.

CHAP. 12. (15.)—OF THE MOTIONS OF THE PLANETS AND THE GENERAL LAWS OF THEIR ASPECTS

.

CHAP. 13.—WHY THE SAME STARS APPEAR AT SOME TIMES MORE LOFTY AND AT OTHER TIMES MORE NEAR.

CHAP. 14. (17.)—WHY THE SAME STARS HAVE DIFFERENT MOTIONS.

CHAP. 15.—GENERAL LAWS

OF THE PLANETS.

CHAP. 16. (18.)-THE REASON WHY THE STARS ARE OF DIFFERENT COLOURS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—OF THE MOTION OF THE SUN AND THE CAUSE OF THE IRREGULARITY OF THE DAYS.

CHAP. 18. (20.)—WHY THUNDER IS ASCRIBED TO JUPITER.

CHAP. 19. (21.)-OF THE DISTANCES OR THE STARS.

CHAP. 20. (22.)—OF THE HARMONY OF THE STARS.

CHAP. 21. (23.)—OF THE DIMENSIONS OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 22. (24.)—OR THE STARS WHICH APPEAR SUDDENLY, OR OF COMETS

.

CHAP. 23.—THEIR NATURE, SITUATION, AND SPECIES.

CHAP. 24. (26.)—THE DOCTRINE OF HIPPARCHUS

ABOUT THE STARS.

CHAP. 25.—EXAMPLES FROM HISTORY OF CELESTIAL PRODIGIES; FACES, LAMPADES, AND BOLIDES

.

CHAP. 26.— TRABES CELESTES; CHASMA CŒLI.

CHAP. 27. (27.)—OF THE COLOURS OF THE SKY AND OF CELESTIAL FLAME.

CHAP. 28. (28.)—OF CELESTIAL CORONÆ.

CHAP. 29.—OF SUDDEN CIRCLES.

CHAP. 30.-OF UNUSUALLY LONG ECLIPSES OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 31. (31.)—MANY SUNS.

CHAP. 32, (32.)—MANY MOONS.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DAYLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—BURNING SHIELDS

.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—AN OMINOUS APPEARANCE IN THE HEAVENS, THAT WAS SEEN ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—OF STARS WHICH MOVE ABOUT IN VARIOUS DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—OR THE STARS WHICH ARE NAMED CASTOR AND POLLUX

.

CHAP. 38. (38.)—OR THE AIR AND ON THE CAUSE OF THE SHOWERS OF STONES.

CHAP. 39. (39.)—OR THE STATED SEASONS.

CHAP. 40. (40.)—OF THE RISING OF THE DOG-STAR.

CHAP. 41. (41.)—OF THE REGULAR INFLUENCE OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS.

CHAP. 42. (42.)—OR UNCERTAIN STATES OF THE WEATHER.

CHAP. 43. (43.)—OR THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 44.—THE ORIGIN OF WINDS.

CHAP. 45.—VARIOUS OBSERVATIONS RESPECTING WINDS.

CHAP. 46. (47.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WINDS

.

CHAP. 47.—THE PERIODS OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 48.—NATURE OF THE WINDS

.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—ECNEPHIAS AND TYPHON.

CHAP. 50.—TORNADOES; BLASTING WINDS; WHIRLWINDS

, AND OTHER WONDERFUL KINDS OF TEMPESTS.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—OF THUNDER

; IN WHAT COUNTRIES IT DOES NOT FALL, AND FOR WHAT REASON.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIGHTNING

AND THEIR WONDERFUL EFFECTS.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—THE ETRURIAN

AND THE ROMAN OBSERVATIONS ON THESE POINTS.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—OF CONJURING UP THUNDER.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—GENERAL LAWS OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—OBJECTS. WHICH ARE NEVER STRUCK.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—SHOWERS OF MILK, BLOOD, FLESH, IRON, WOOL, AND BAKED TILES

.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—RATTLING OF ARMS AND THE SOUND OF TRUMPETS HEARD IN THE SKY.

CHAP. 59. (58.)—OR STONES THAT HAVE FALLEN FROM THE CLOUDS

. THE OPINION OF ANAXAGORAS RESPECTING THEM.

CHAP. 60. (59.)—THE RAINBOW.

CHAP. 61.—THE NATURE OF HAIL, SNOW, HOAR, MIST, DEW; THE FORMS OF CLOUDS.

CHAP. 62. (62.)—THE PECULIARITIES OF THE WEATHER IN DIFFERENT PLACES.

CHAP. 63. (63.)—NATURE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 64. (64.)—OF THE FORM OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 65. (65.)—WHETHER THERE BE ANTIPODES?

CHAP. 66.—How THE WATER IS CONNECTED WITH THE EARTH. OF THE NAVIGATION OF THE SEA AND THE RIVERS.

CHAP. 67. (67.)—WHETHER THE OCEAN SURROUNDS THE EARTH.

CHAP. 68. (68.)—WHAT PART OF THE EARTH IS INHABITED.

CHAP. 69. (69.)—THAT THE EARTH IS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 70. (70.)—OF THE OBLIQUITY OF THE ZONES

.

CHAP. 71.—OF THE INEQUALITY OF CLIMATES.

CHAP. 72.—IN WHAT PLACES ECLIPSES ARE INVISIBLE, AND WHY THIS IS THE CASE.

CHAP. 73. (71.)—WHAT REGULATES THE DAYLIGHT ON THE EARTH.

CHAP. 74. (72.)—REMARKS ON DIALS, AS CONNECTED WITH THIS SUBJECT.

CHAP. 75. (73.)—WHEN AND WHERE THERE ARE NO SHADOWS.

CHAP. 76. (74.)—WHERE THIS TAKES PLACE TWICE IN THE YEAR AND WHERE THE SHADOWS FALL IN OPPOSITE DIRECTIONS.

CHAP. 77. (75.)—WHERE THE DAYS ARE THE LONGEST AND WHERE THE SHORTEST.

CHAP. 78. (76.)—OF THE FIRST DIAL.

CHAP. 79. (77.)—OF THE MODE IN WHICH THE DAYS ARE COMPUTED.

CHAP. 80. (78.)—OF THE DIFFERENCE OF NATIONS AS DEPENDING ON THE NATURE OF THE WORLD.

CHAP. 81. (79.)—OF EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 82. (80.)—OF CLEFTS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 83. (81.)—SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING EARTHQUAKE.

CHAP. 84. (82.)—PRESERVATIVES AGAINST FUTURE EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 85. (83.)—PRODIGIES OF THE EARTH WHICH HAVE OCCURRED ONCE ONLY.

CHAP. 86. (81.)—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES ATTENDING EARTHQUAKES.

CHAP. 87. (85.)—IN WHAT PLACES THE SEA HAS RECEDED.

CHAP. 88. (86.)—THE MODE IN WHICH ISLANDS RISE UP.

CHAP. 89. (87.)—WHAT ISLANDS HAVE BEEN FORMED, AND AT WHAT PERIODS.

CHAP. 90.—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SEPARATED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 91. (89.)—ISLANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN UNITED TO THE MAIN LAND.

CHAP. 92. (90.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN TOTALLY CHANGED INTO SEAS.

CHAP. 93. (91.)—LANDS WHICH HAVE BEEN SWALLOWED UP.

CHAP. 94. (92.)—CITIES WHICH HAVE BEEN ABSORBED BY THE SEA.

CHAP. 95. (93.)—OF VENTS

IN THE EARTH.

CHAP. 96. (94.)—OF CERTAIN LANDS WHICH ARE ALWAYS SHAKING, AND OF FLOATING ISLANDS.

CHAP. 97. (96.)—PLACES IN WHICH IT NEVER RAINS.

CHAP. 98.—THE WONDERS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES COLLECTED TOGETHER.

CHAP. 99. (97)—CONCERNING THE CAUSE OF THE FLOWING AND EBBING OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 100.—WHERE THE TIDES RISE AND FALL IN AN UNUSUAL MANNER.

CHAP. 101. (9S.)—WONDERS OF THE SEA.

CHAP. 102. (99.)—THE POWER OF THE MOON OVER THE LAND AND THE SEA.

CHAP. 103. (100.)—THE POWER OF THE SUN.

CHAP. 104.—WHY THE SEA IS SALT.

CHAP. 105. (102.)—WHERE THE SEA IS THE DEEPEST.

CHAP. 106. (103.)—THE WONDERS OF FOUNTAINS AND RIVERS.

CHAP. 107.—THE WONDERS OF FIRE AND WATER UNITED.

CHAP. 108. (104.)—OF MALTHA.

CHAP. 109. (105.)—OF NAPHTHA.

CHAP. 110. (106.)—PLACES WHICH ARE ALWAYS BURNING.

CHAP. 111. (107.)—WONDERS OF FIRE ALONE.

CHAP. 112. (108.)—THE DIMENSIONS OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 113.—THE HARMONICAL PROPORTION OF THE UNIVERSE.

BOOK III. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

INTRODUCTION.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE BOUNDARIES AND GULFS OF EUROPE FIRST SET FORTH IN A GENERAL WAY.

CHAP. 2.—OF SPAIN GENERALLY.

CHAP. 3.—OF BÆTICA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—OF NEARER SPAIN.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—OF THE PROVINCE OF GALLIA NARBONENSIS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—OF ITALY.

CHAP. 7.—OF THE NINTH

REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 8.—THE SEVENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 9.—THE FIRST REGION OF ITALY

; THE TIBER; ROME.

CHAP. 10.—THE THIRD REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 11.—SIXTY-FOUR ISLANDS, AMONG WHICH ARE THE BALEARES.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—CORSICA.

CHAP. 13.—SARDINIA.

CHAP. 14. (8.)—SICILY.

CHAP. 15. (10.)—MAGNA GRÆCIA, BEGINNING AT LOCRI.

CHAP. 16.—THE SECOND REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 17. (12.)—THE FOURTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 18. (13.)—THE FIFTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 19. (14.)—THE SIXTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 20. (15.)—THE EIGHTH REGION OF ITALY; THE PADUS.

CHAP. 21. (17.)—THE ELEVENTH REGION OF ITALY; ITALIA TRANSPAIDANA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE TENTH REGION OF ITALY.

CHAP. 23. (19.)—ISTRIA, ITS PEOPLE AND LOCALITY.

CHAP. 24. (20.)—THE ALPS, AND THE ALPINE NATIONS.

CHAP. 25. (21.)—LIBURNIA AND ILLYRICUM.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—DALMATIA.

CHAP. 27. (24.)—THE NORICI.

CHAP. 28. (25.)—PANNONIA.

CHAP. 29. (26.)—MŒSIA.

CHAP. 30.—ISLANDS OF THE IONIAN SEA AND THE ADRIATIC.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

BOOK IV. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—EPIRUS.

CHAP. 2.—ACARNANIA.

CHAP. 3. (2.)—ÆTOLIA.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—LOCRIS AND PHOCIS.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE PELOPONNESUS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—ACHAIA.

CHAP. 7.—MESSENIA.

CHAP. 8.—LACONIA.

CHAP. 9.—ARGOLIS.

CHAP. 10. (6.)—ARCADIA.

CHAP. 11. (7.)—ATTICA.

CHAP. 12.—BŒOTIA.

CHAP. 13.—DORIS.

CHAP. 14.—PHTHIOTIS.

CHAP. 15. (8.)—THESSALY PROPER.

CHAP. 16. (9.)—MAGNESIA.

CHAP. 17. (10.)—MACEDONIA.

CHAP. 18. (11.)—THRACE; THE ÆGEAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (12.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE BEFORE THE LANDS ALREADY MENTIONED.

CHAP. 20.—CRETE.

CHAP. 21.—EUBŒA.

CHAP. 22.—THE CYCLADES.

CHAP. 23.—THE SPORADES.

CHAP. 24.—THE HELLESPONT.—THE LAKE MÆOTIS.

CHAP. 25.—DACIA, SARMATIA.

CHAP. 26.—SCYTHIA.

CHAP. 27.—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE. THE ISLANDS OF THE NORTHERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 28.—GERMANY.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—NINETY-SIX ISLANDS OF THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 30. (16.)—BRITANNIA.

CHAP. 31. (17.)—GALLIA BELGICA.

CHAP. 32. (18.)—GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—GALLIA AQUITANICA.

CHAP. 34. (20.)—NEARER SPAIN, ITS COAST ALONG THE GALLIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 35. (21.)—LUSITANIA.

CHAP. 36.—THE ISLANDS IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN.

CHAP. 37. (23.)—THE GENERAL MEASUREMENT OF EUROPE.

BOOK V. CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

BOOK V. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1.—THE TWO MAURITANIAS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—NUMIDIA.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—AFRICA.

CHAP. 4.—THE SYRTES.

CHAP. 5. (5.)—CYRENAICA.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—LIBYA MAREOTIS.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE ISLANDS IN THE VICINITY OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—COUNTRIES ON THE OTHER SIDE OF AFRICA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—EGYPT AND THEBAIS.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVER NILE.

CHAP. 11.—THE CITIES OF EGYPT.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE COASTS OF ARABIA, SITUATE ON THE EGYPTIAN SEA.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—SYRIA.

CHAP. 14.—IDUMÆA, PALÆSTINA, AND SAMARIA.

CHAP. 15. (14.)—JUDÆA.

CHAP. 16. (18.)—DECAPOLIS.

CHAP. 17. (19.)—PUŒNICE.

CHAP. 18.—SYRIA ANTIOCHIA.

CHAP. 19. (23.)—THE REMAINING PARTS OF SYRIA.

CHAP. 20. (24.)—THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 21—SYRIA UPON THE EUPHRATES.

CHAP. 22. (27.)—CILICIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 23.—ISAURIA AND THE HOMONADES.

CHAP. 24.—PISIDIA.

CHAP. 25—LYCAONIA.

CHAP. 26.—PAMPHYLIA.

CHAP. 27.—MOUNT TAURUS.

CHAP. 28.—LYCIA.

CHAP. 29—CARIA.

CHAP. 30.—LYDIA.

CHAP. 31.—IONIA.

CHAP. 32. (30.)—ÆOLIS.

CHAP. 33.—TROAS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 34. (31.)—THE ISLANDS WHICH LIE IN FRONT OF ASIA.

CHAP. 35.—CYPRUS.

CHAP. 36—RHODES.

CHAP. 37.—SAMOS.

CHAP. 38.—CHIOS.

CHAP. 39.—LESBOS.

CHAP. 40. (32.)—THE HELLESPONT AND MYSIA

CHAP. 41.—PHRYGIA.

CHAP. 42.—GALATIA AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 43.—BITHYNIA.

CHAP. 44.—THE ISLANDS OF THE PROPONTIS.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS,. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

BOOK VI. AN ACCOUNT OF COUNTRIES, NATIONS, SEAS, TOWNS, HAVENS, MOUNTAINS, RIVERS, DISTANCES, AND PEOPLES WHO NOW EXIST, OR FORMERLY EXISTED.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EUXINE AND THE MARYANDINI.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—PAPHLAGONIA.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 4.—THE REGION OF THEMISCYRA, AND THE NATIONS THEREIN.

CHAP. 5. (5)—THE REGION OF COLICA, THE NATIONS OF THE ACHÆI, AND OTHER NATIONS IN THE SAME PARTS.

CHAP. 6.—THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS.

CHAP. 7.—LAKE MIEOTIS AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE SITUATION OF CAPPADOCIA.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE LESSER AND THE GREATER ARMENIA.

CHAP. 10.—THE RIVERS CYRUS AND ARAXES.

CHAP. 11. (10.)—ALBANIA, IBERIA, AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 12. (11.)—THE PASSES OF THE CAUCASUS.

CHAP. 13. (12.)—THE ISLANDS OF THE EUXINE.

CHAP. 14. (13.)—NATIONS IN THE VICINITY OF THE SCYTHIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 15.—THE CASPIAN AND HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 16.—ADIABENE.

CHAP. 17. (14.)—MEDIA AND THE CASPIAN GATES.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—NATIONS SITUATE AROUND THE HYRCANIAN SEA.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE NATIONS OF SCYTHIA AND THE COUNTRIES ON THE EASTERN OCEAN.

CHAP. 20.—THE SERES.

CHAP. 21.—THE NATIONS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 22. (18.)—THE GANGES.

CHAP. 23. (20.)—THE INDUS.

CHAP. 24. (22.)—TAPROBANE.

CHAP. 25.—THE ARIANI AND THE ADJOINING NATIONS.

CHAP. 26.—VOYAGES TO INDIA.

CHAP. 27.—CARMANIA.

CHAP. 28.—THE PERSIAN AND THE ARABIAN GULFS.

CHAP. 29.—THE PARTHIAN EMPIRE.

CHAP. 30.—MESOPOTAMIA.

CHAP. 31.—THE TIGRIS.

CHAP. 32. (28.)—ARABIA.

CHAP. 33.—THE GULFS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 34.—TROGLODYTICE.

CHAP. 35.—ETHIOPIA.

CHAP. 36. (31.)—ISLANDS OF THE ÆTHIOPIAN SEA.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE FORTUNATE ISLANDS.

CHAP. 38.—THE COMPARATIVE DISTANCES OF PLACES ON THE FACE OF THE EARTH.

CHAP. 39.—DIVISION OF THE EARTH INTO PARALLELS AND SHADOWS OF EQUAL LENGTH.

BOOK VII. MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

BOOK VII.

MAN, HIS BIRTH, HIS ORGANIZATION, AND THE INVENTION OF THE ARTS.

CHAP. 1.—MAN.

CHAP. 2.—THE WONDERFUL FORMS OF DIFFERENT NATIONS.

CHAP. 3.—MARVELLOUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE GENERATION OF MAN; UNUSUAL DURATION OF PREGNANCY; INSTANCES OF IT FROM SEVEN TO TWELVE MONTHS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—INDICATIONS OF THE SEX OF THE CHILD DURING THE PREGNANCY OF THE MOTHER.

CHAP. 6. (8.)—MONSTROUS BIRTHS.

CHAP. 7. (9.)—OF THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN CUT OUT OF THE WOMB.

CHAP. 8. (10.)—WHO WERE CALLED VOPISCI.

CHAP. 9. (11.)—THE CONCEPTION AND GENERATION OF MAN.

CHAP. 10.—STRIKING INSTANCES OF RESEMBLANCE.

CHAP. 11. (13.)—WHAT MEN ARE SUITED FOR GENERATION. INSTANCES OF VERY NUMEROUS OFFSPRING.

CHAP. 12. (14.)—AT WHAT AGE GENERATION CEASES.

CHAP. 13. (15.)—REMARKABLE CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE MENSTRUAL DISCHARGE.

CHAP. 14.—THE THEORY OF GENERATION.

CHAP. 15.—SOME ACCOUNT OF THE TEETH, AND SOME FACTS CONCERNING INFANTS.

CHAP. 16.—EXAMPLES OF UNUSUAL SIZE.

CHAP. 7.—CHILDREN REMARKABLE FOR THEIR PRECOCITY.

CHAP. 18.—SOME REMARKABLE PROPERTIES OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 19. (20.)—INSTANCES OF EXTRAORDINARY STRENGTH.

CHAP. 20.—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE AGILITY.

CHAP. 21. (21.)—INSTANCES OF ACUTENESS OF SIGHT.

CHAP. 22.(22.)—INSTANCES OF REMARKABLE ACUTENESS OF HEARING.

CHAP. 23. (23.)—INSTANCES OF ENDURANCE OF PAIN.

CHAP. 24. (24.)—MEMORY.

CHAP. 25. (25.)—VIGOUR OF MIND

CHAP. 26.—CLEMENCY AND GREATNESS OF MIND.

CHAP. 27. (26.)—HEROIC EXPLOITS.

CHAP. 28. (27.)—UNION IN THE SAME PERSON OF THREE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITIES WITH THE GREATEST PURITY.

CHAP. 29. (28.)—INSTANCES OF EXTREME COURAGE.

CHAP. 30. (29.)—MEN OF REMARKABLE GENIUS.

CHAP. 31. (30.)—MEN WHO HAVE BEEN REMARKABLE FOR WISDOM.

CHAP. 32. (32.)—PRECEPTS THE MOST USEFUL IN LIFE.

CHAP. 33. (33.)—DIVINATION.

CHAP. 34. (34.)—THE MAN WHO WAS PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST EXCELLENT.

CHAP. 35. (35.)—THE MOST CHASTE MATRONS.

CHAP. 36. (36.)—INSTANCES OF THE HIGHEST DEGREE OF AFFECTION.

CHAP. 37. (37.)—NAMES OF MEN WHO HAVE EXCELLED IN THE ARTS, ASTROLOGY, GRAMMAR, AND MEDICINE.

CHAP. 38.—GEOMETRY AND ARCHITECTURE.

CHAP. 39. (38.)—OF PAINTING; ENGRAVING ON BRONZE, MARBLE, AND IVORY; OF CARVING.

CHAP. 40. (39.)—SLAVES FOR WHICH A HIGH PRICE HAS BEEN GIVEN.

CHAP. 41. (40.)—SUPREME HAPPINESS.

CHAP. 42. (41.)—RARE INSTANCES OF GOOD FORTUNE CONTINUING IN THE SAME FAMILY.

CHAP. 43. (42.)—REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF VICISSITUDES.

CHAP. 44.—REMARKABLE EXAMPLES OF HONOURS.

CHAP. 45.—TEN VERY FORTUNATE CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH HAVE HAPPENED TO THE SAME PERSON.

CHAP. 46.—THE MISFORTUNES OF AUGUSTUS.

CHAP. 47. (46.)—MEN WHOM THE GODS HAVE PRONOUNCED TO BE THE MOST HAPPY.

CHAP. 48. (47.)—THE MAN WHOM THE GODS ORDERED TO BE WORSHIPPED DURING HIS LIFE-TIME; A REMARKABLE FLASH OF LIGHTNING.

CHAP. 49. (48.)—THE GREATEST LENGTH OF LIFE.

CHAP. 50. (49.)—THE VARIETY OF DESTINIES AT THE BIRTH OF MAN.

CHAP. 51. (50.)—VARIOUS INSTANCES OF DISEASES.

CHAP. 52. (51.)—DEATH.

CHAP. 53. (52.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE COME TO LIFE AGAIN AFTER BEING LAID OUT FOR BURIAL.

CHAP. 54. (53.)—INSTANCES OF SUDDEN DEATH.

CHAP. 55. (54.)—BURIAL.

CHAP. 56. (55.)—THE MANES, OR DEPARTED SPIRITS OF THE SOUL.

CHAP. 57. (56.)—THE INVENTORS OF VARIOUS THINGS.

CHAP. 58. (57.)—THE THINGS ABOUT WHICH MANKIND FIRST OF ALL AGREED. THE ANCIENT LETTERS.

CHAP. 59. (59.)—WHEN BARBERS WERE FIRST EMPLOYED.

CHAP. 60.—WHEN THE FIRST TIME-PIECES WERE MADE.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

BOOK VIII. THE NATURE OF THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—ELEPHANTS; THEIR CAPACITY.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST PUT INTO HARNESS.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DOCILITY OF THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 4.—WONDERFUL THINGS WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE BY THE ELEPHANT.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—THE INSTINCT OF WILD ANIMALS IN PERCEIVING DANGER.

CHAP. 6. (6.)—WHEN ELEPHANTS WERE FIRST SEEN IN ITALY.

CHAP. 7. (7.)—THE COMBATS OF ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—THE WAY IN WHICH ELEPHANTS ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—THE METHOD BY WHICH THEY ARE TAMED.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE BIRTH OF THE ELEPHANT, AND OTHER PARTICULARS RESPECTING IT.

CHAP. 11. (11.)—IN WHAT COUNTRIES THE ELEPHANT IS FOUND; THE ANTIPATHY OF THE ELEPHANT AND THE DRAGON.

CHAP. 12. (12.)—THE SAGACITY OF THESE ANIMALS.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—DRAGONS.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—SERPENTS OF REMARKABLE SIZE.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—THE ANIMALS OF SCYTHIA; THE BISON.

CHAP. 16.—THE ANIMALS OF THE NORTH; THE ELK, THE ACHLIS, AND THE BONASUS.

CHAP. 17.—LIONS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED.

CHAP. 18.—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF LIONS.

CHAP. 19.—THE PECULIAR CHARACTER OF THE LION.

CHAP. 20.—WHO IT WAS THAT FIRST INTRODUCED COMBATS OF LIONS AT ROME, AND WHO HAS BROUGHT TOGETHER THE GREATEST NUMBER OF LIONS FOR THAT PURPOSE.

CHAP. 21.—WONDERFUL FEATS PERFORMED BY LIONS.

CHAP. 22.—A MAN RECOGNIZED AND SAVED BY A DRAGON.

CHAP. 23.—PANTHERS.

CHAP. 24.—THE DECREE OF THE SENATE, AND LAWS RESPECTING AFRICAN ANIMALS; WHO FIRST BROUGHT THEM TO ROME, AND WHO BROUGHT THE GREATEST NUMBER OF THEM.

CHAP. 25.—TIGERS: WHEN FIRST SEEN AT ROME; THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 26.—CAMELS:

THE DIFFERENT KINDS.

CHAP. 27.—THE CAMELEOPARD; WHEN IT WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME.

CHAP. 28. (19.)—THE CHAMA, AND THE CEPUS.

CHAP. 29. (20.)—THE RHINOCEROS.

CHAP. 30. (21.)—THE LYNX, THE SPHINX, THE CROCOTTA, AND THE MONKEY.

CHAP. 31.—THE TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS OF INDIA.

CHAP. 32.—THE ANIMALS OF ÆTHIOPIA; A WILD BEAST WHICH KILLS WITH ITS EYE.

CHAP. 33.—THE SERPENTS CALLED BASILISKS.

CHAP. 34. (22.)—WOLVES; THE ORIGIN OF THE STORY OF VERSIPELLIS.

CHAP. 35. (23.)—DIFFERENT KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 36.—THE ICHNEUMON.

CHAP. 37. (25.)—THE CROCODILE.

CHAP. 38.—THE SCINCUS.

CHAP. 39.—THE HIPPOPOTAMUS.

CHAP. 40. (26.)—WHO FIRST EXHIBITED THE HIPPOPOTAMUS AND THE CROCODILE AT ROME.

CHAP. 41. (27.)—THE MEDICINAL REMEDIES WHICH HAVE BEEN BORROWED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 42. (28.)—PROGNOSTICS OF DANGER DERIVED FROM ANIMALS.

CHAP. 43. (29.)—NATIONS THAT HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED BY ANIMALS.

CHAP. 44. (30.)—THE HYÆNA.

CHAP. 45.—THE COROCOTTA; THE MANTICHORA.

CHAP. 46.—WILD ASSES.

CHAP. 47.—BEAVERS, AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS;

OTHERS.

CHAP. 48. (31.)—BRAMBLE-FROGS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA-CALF; BEAVERS; LIZARDS.

CHAP. 50. (32.)—STAGS.

CHAP. 51.—THE CHAMELEON.

CHAP. 52.—OTHER ANIMALS WHICH CHANGE COLOUR; THE TARANDUS, THE LYCAON, AND THE THOS.

CHAP. 53. (35.)—THE PORCUPINE.

CHAP. 54. (36.)—BEARS AND THEIR CUBS.

CHAP. 55. (37.)—THE MICE OF PONTUS AND OF THE ALPS.

CHAP. 56.—HEDGEHOGS.

CHAP. 57. (38.)—THE LEONTOPHONUS, AND THE LYNX.

CHAP. 58.—BADGERS AND SQUIRRELS.

CHAP. 59. (39.)—VIPERS AND SNAILS.

CHAP. 60.—LIZARDS.

CHAP. 61. (40.)—THE QUALITIES OF THE DOG; EXAMPLES OF TS ATTACHMENT TO ITS MASTER; NATIONS WHICH HAVE KEPT DOGS FOR THE PURPOSES OF WAR.

CHAP. 62.—THE GENERATION OF THE DOG.

CHAP. 63.—REMEDIES AGAINST CANINE MADNESS.

CHAP. 64. (42.)—THE NATURE OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 65.—THE DISPOSITION OF THE HORSE; REMARKABLE FACTS CONCERNING CHARIOT HORSES.

CHAP. 66.—THE GENERATION OF THE HORSE.

CHAP. 67.—MARES IMPREGNATED BY THE WIND.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—THE ASS, ITS GENERATION.

CHAP. 69. (44.)—THE NATURE OF MULES,

AND OF OTHER BEASTS OF BURDEN.

CHAP. 70. (45.)—OXEN; THEIR GENERATION.

CHAP. 71. (46.)—THE EGYPTIAN APIS.

CHAP. 72. (47.)—SHEEP, AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 73. (43.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF WOOL, AND THEIR COLOURS.

CHAP. 74.—DIFFERENT KINDS OF CLOTHS.

CHAP. 75.—THE DIFFERENT SHAPES OF SHEEP; THE MUSMON.

CHAP. 76. (50.)—GOATS AND THEIR PROPAGATION.

CHAP. 77. (51.)—THE HOG.

CHAP. 78.—THE WILD BOAR; WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ESTABLISH PARKS FOR WILD ANIMALS.

CHAP. 79. (53.)—ANIMALS IN A HALF-WILD STATE.

CHAP. 80. (54.)—APES.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF HARES.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE TAMED IN PART ONLY.

CHAP. 83. (58.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN ANIMALS ARE NOT TO BE FOUND.

CHAP. 84. (59.)—ANIMALS WHICH INJURE STRANGERS ONLY, AS ALSO ANIMALS WHICH INJURE THE NATIVES OF THE COUNTRY ONLY, AND WHERE THEY ARE FOUND.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES. CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

BOOK IX. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF FISHES.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—WHY THE LARGEST ANIMALS ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—THE SEA MONSTERS OF THE INDIAN OCEAN.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE LARGEST ANIMALS THAT ARE FOUND IN EACH OCEAN.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—THE FORMS OF THE TRITONS AND NEREIDS. THE FORMS OF SEA ELEPHANTS.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE BALÆNA AND THE ORCA

CHAP. 6.—WHETHER FISHES RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY SLEEP.

CHAP. 7. (8.)—DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 8.—HUMAN BEINGS WHO HAVE BEEN BELOVED BY DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE DOLPHINS HELP MEN TO FISH.

CHAP. 10.—OTHER WONDERFUL THINGS RELATING TO DOLPHINS.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE TURSIO.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—TURTLES.

THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TURTLES, AND HOW THEY ARE CAUGHT.

CHAP. 13.—( 1.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CUTTING TORTOISE-SHELL.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—DISTRIBUTION OF AQUATIC ANIMALS INTO VARIOUS SPECIES.

CHAP. 15. (13.)—THOSE WHICH ARE COVERED WITH HAIR, OR HAVE NONE, AND HOW THEY BRING FORTH. SEA-CALVES, OR PHOCÆ.

CHAP. 16.—HOW MANY KINDS OF FISH THERE ARE.

CHAP. 17. (15.)—WHICH OF THE FISHES ARE OF THE LARGEST SIZE.

CHAP. 18.—TUNNIES, CORDYLA, AND PELAMIDES, AND THE VARIOUS PARTS OF THEM THAT ARE SALTED. MELANDRYA, APOLECTI, AND CYBIA.

CHAP. 19.—THE AURIAS AND THE SCOMBER.

CHAP. 20.—FISHES WHICH ARE NEVER FOUND IN THE EUXINE; THOSE WHICH ENTER IT AND RETURN.

CHAP. 21.—WHY FISHES LEAP ABOVE THE SURFACE OF THE WATER.

CHAP. 22. (16.)—THAT AUGURIES ARE DERIVED FROM FISHES.

CHAP. 23.—WHAT KINDS OF FISHES HAVE NO MALES.

CHAP. 24.—FISHES WHICH HAVE A STONE IN THE HEAD; THOSE WHICH KEEP THEMSELVES CONCEALED DURING WINTER; AND THOSE WHICH ARE NOT TAKEN IN WINTER, EXCEPT UPON STATED DAYS.

CHAP. 25.—FISHES WHICH CONCEAL THEMSELVES DURING THE SUMMER; THOSE WHICH ARE INFLUENCED BY THE STARS.

CHAP. 26. (17.)—THE MULLET.

CHAP. 27.—THE ACIPENSER.

CHAP. 28.—THE LUPUS, ASELLUS.

CHAP. 29.—THE SCARUS, THE MUSTELA.

CHAP. 30.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MULLETS, AND THE SARGUS THAT ATTENDS THEM.

CHAP. 31.—ENORMOUS PRICES OF SOME FISH.

CHAP. 32.—THAT THE SAME KINDS ARE NOT EVERYWHERE EQUALLY ESTEEMED.

CHAP. 33.—GILLS AND SCALES.

CHAP. 34. (19.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A VOICE .— FISHES WITHOUT GILLS.

CHAP. 35.—FISHES WHICH COME ON LAND. THE PROPER TIME FOR CATCHING FISH.

CHAP. 36. (20.)—CLASSIFICATION OF FISHES, ACCORDING TO THE SHAPE OF THE BODY.

CHAP. 37.—THE FINS OF FISH, AND THEIR MODE OF SWIMMING.

CHAP. 38. (21)—EELS

CHAP. 39. (23.)—THE MURÆNA.

CHAP. 40. (24.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF FLAT FISH.

CHAP. 41. (25.)—THE ECHENEIS, AND ITS USES IN ENCHANTMENTS.

CHAP. 42. (26.)—FISHES WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR.

CHAP. 43.—FISHES WHICH FLY ABOVE THE WATER. — THE SEA-SWALLOW. — THE FISH THAT SHINES IN THE NIGHT .— THE HORNED FISH. — THE SEA-DRAGON.

CHAP. 44. (28.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.—FISHES KNOWN AS SOFT FISH.

CHAP. 45. (29.)—THE SÆPIA, THE LOLIGO, THE SCALLOP.

CHAP. 46.—THE POLYPUS.

CHAP. 47.—THE NAUTILUS, OR SAILING POLYPUS.

CHAP. 48. (30.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF POLYPI; THEIR SHREWDNESS.

CHAP. 49.—THE SAILING NAUPLIUS.

CHAP. 50.—SEA-ANIMALS, WHICH ARE ENCLOSED WITH A CRUST; THE CRAY-FISH.

CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF CRABS; THE PINNOTHERES, THE SEA URCHIN, COCKLES, AND SCALLOPS.

CHAP. 52.—VARIOUS KINDS OF SHELL-FISH.

CHAP. 53. (34.)—WHAT NUMEROUS APPLIANCES OF LUXURY ARE FOUND IN THE SEA.

CHAP. 54.—PEARLS; HOW THEY ARE PRODUCED, AND WHERE.

CHAP. 55.—HOW PEARLS ARE FOUND.

CHAP. 56.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 57.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH PEARLS — THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 58.—INSTANCES OF THE USE OF PEARLS.

CHAP. 59.—HOW PEARLS FIRST CAME INTO USE AT ROME.

CHAP. 60.—THE NATURE OF THE MUREX AND THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 61.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PURPLES.

CHAP. 62. (38.)—HOW WOOLS ARE DYED WITH THE JUICES OF THE PURPLE.

CHAP. 63. (39.)—WHEN PURPLE WAS FIRST USED AT ROME: WHEN THE LATICLAVE VESTMENT AND THE PRÆTEXTA WERE FIRST WORN.

CHAP. 64.—FABRICS CALLED CONCHYLIATED.

CHAP. 65.—THE AMETHYST, THE TYRIAN, THE HYSGINIAN, AND THE CRIMSON TINTS.

CHAP. 66. (42.)—THE PINNA, AND THE PINNOTHERES.

CHAP. 67.—THE SENSITIVENESS OF WATER ANIMALS; THE TORPEDO, THE PASTINACA, THE SCOLOPENDRA, THE GLANIS, AND THE RAM-FISH.

CHAP. 68. (45.)—BODIES WHICH HAVE A THIRD NATURE, THAT OF THE ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE COMBINED-THE SEA-NETTLE.

CHAP. 69.—SPONGES; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF THEM, AND WHERE THEY ARE PRODUCED: PROOFS THAT THEY ARE GIFTED WITH LIFE BY NATURE.

CHAP. 70. (46.)—DOG-FISH.

CHAP. 71.—FISHES WHICH ARE ENCLOSED IN A STONY SHELL — SEA ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO SENSATION — OTHER ANIMALS WHICH LIVE IN THE MUD.

CHAP. 72. (48.)—VENOMOUS SEA-ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73. (49.)—THE MALADIES OF FISHES.

CHAP. 74. (50.)—THE GENERATION OF FISHES.

CHAP. 75.—FISHES WHICH ARE BOTH OVIPAROUS AND VIVIPAROUS.

CHAP. 76.—FISHES THE BELLY OF WHICH OPENS IN SPAWNING, AND THEN CLOSES AGAIN.

CHAP. 77. (52.)—FISHES WHICH HAVE A WOMB; THOSE WHICH IMPREGNATE THEMSELVES.

CHAP. 78. (53.)—THE LONGEST LIVES KNOWN AMONGST FISHES.

CHAP. 79. (54.)—THE FIRST PERSON THAT FORMED ARTIFICIAL OYSTER—BEDS.

CHAP. 80.—WHO WAS THE FIRST INVENTOR OF PRESERVES FOR OTHER FISH.

CHAP. 81. (55.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR MURENÆ.

CHAP. 82. (56.)—WHO INVENTED PRESERVES FOR SEA-SNAILS.

CHAP. 83. (57.)—LAND FISHES.

CHAP. 84. (58.)—THE MICE OF THE NILE.

CHAP. 85. (59.)—HOW THE FISH CALLED THE ANTHIAS IS TAKEN.

CHAP. 86. (60.)—SEA-STARS.

CHAP. 87. (61.)—THE MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES OF THE DACTYLUS.

CHAP. 88. (62.)—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES THAT EXIST BETWEEN AQUATIC ANIMALS.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

BOOK X. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE OSTRICH.

CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE PHŒNIX.

CHAP. 3. (3.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF EAGLES.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE EAGLE.

CHAP. 5. (4.)—WHEN THE EAGLE WAS FIRST USED AS THE STANDARD OF THE ROMAN LEGIONS.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—AN EAGLE WHICH PRECIPITATED ITSELF ON THE FUNERAL PILE OF A GIRL.

CHAP. 7. (6.)—THE VULTURE.

CHAP. 8. (7.)—THE BIRDS CALLED SANGUALIS AND IMMUSULUS.

CHAP. 9. (8.)—HAWKS. THE BUTEO.

CHAP. 10.—IN WHAT PLACES HAWKS AND MEN PURSUE THE CHASE IN COMPANY WITH EACH OTHER.

CHAP. 11. (9.)—THE ONLY BIRD THAT IS KILLED BY THOSE OF ITS OWN KIND.—A BIRD THAT LAYS ONLY ONE EGG.

CHAP. 12. (10.)—THE KITE.

CHAP. 13. (11.)—THE CLASSIFICATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 14. (12.)—CROWS. BIRDS OF ILL OMEN. AT WHAT SEASONS THEY ARE NOT INAUSPICIOUS.

CHAP. 15.—THE RAVEN.

CHAP. 16.—THE HORNED OWL.

CHAP. 17. (13.)—BIRDS, THE RACE OF WHICH IS EXTINCT, OR OF WHICH ALL KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN LOST.

CHAP. 18. (16.)—BIRDS WHICH ARE BORN WITH THE TAIL FIRST.

CHAP. 19. (17.)—THE OWLET.

CHAP. 20. (18.)—THE WOOD-PECKER OF MARS.

CHAP. 21. (19.)—BIRDS WHICH HAVE HOOKED TALONS.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—THE PEACOCK.

CHAP. 23.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO KILL THE PEACOCK FOR FOOD.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT THE ART OF CRAMMING THEM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—THE DUNGHILL COCK.

CHAP. 25.—HOW COCKS ARE CASTRATED. A COCK THAT ONCE SPOKE.

CHAP. 26. (22.)—THE GOOSE.

CHAP. 27.—WHO FIRST TAUGHT US TO USE THE LIVER OF TEE GOOSE FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 28.—OF THE COMMAGENIAN MEDICAMENT.

CHAP. 29.—THE CHENALOPEX, THE CHENEROS, THE TETRAO, AND THE OTIS.

CHAP. 30. (23.)—CRANES.

CHAP. 31.—STORKS.

CHAP. 32.—SWANS.

CHAP. 33.—FOREIGN BIRDS WHICH VISIT US; THE QUAIL, THE GLOTTIS, THE CYCHRAMUS, AND THE OTUS.

CHAP. 34. (24.)—SWALLOWS.

CHAP. 35.—BIRDS WHICH TAKE THEIR DEPARTURE FROM US, AND WHITHER THEY GO; THE THRUSH, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE STARLING—BIRDS WHICH LOSE THEIR FEATHERS DURING THEIR

CHAP. 36. (25.)—BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US THROUGHOUT THE YEAR; BIRDS WHICH REMAIN WITH US ONLY SIX OR THREE MONTHS; WITWALLS AND HOOPOES.

CHAP. 37. (26.)—THE MEMNONIDES.

CHAP. 38.—THE MELEAGRIDES.

CHAP. 39. (27.)—THE SELEUCIDES.

CHAP. 40. (28.)—THE IBIS.

CHAP. 41. (29.)—PLACES IN WHICH CERTAIN BIRDS ARE NEVER FOUND.

CHAP. 42.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BIRDS WHICH AFFORD OMENS BY THEIR NOTE—BIRDS WHICH CHANGE THEIR COLOUR AND THEIR VOICE.

CHAP. 43.—THE NIGHTINGALE.

CHAP. 44.—THE MELANCORYPHUS, THE ERITHACITS, AND THE PHŒNICURUS.

CHAP. 45.—THE ŒNANTHE, THE CHLORION, THE BLACKBIRD, AND THE IBIS.

CHAP. 46. (31.)—THE TIMES OF INCUBATION OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 47. (32.)—THE HALCYONES: THE HALCYON DAYS THAT ARE FAVOURABLE TO NAVIGATION.

CHAP. 48.—OTHER KINDS OF AQUATIC BIRDS.

CHAP. 49. (33.)—THE INSTINCTIVE CLEVERNESS DISPLAYED BY BIRDS IN THE CONSTRUCTION OF THEIR NESTS. THE WONDER- FUL WORKS OF THE SWALLOW. THE BANK-SWALLOW.

CHAP. 50.—THE ACANTHYLLIS AND OTHER BIRDS.

CHAP. 51.—THE MEROPS—PARTRIDGES.

CHAP. 52. (34.)—PIGEONS.

CHAP. 53.—WONDERFUL THINGS DONE BY THEM; PRICES AT WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN SOLD.

CHAP. 54. (38.)—DIFFERENT MODES OF FLIGHT AND PROGRES- SION IN BIRDS.

CHAP. 55. (39.)—THE BIRDS CALLED APODES, OR CYPSELI.

CHAP. 56. (40.)—RESPECTING THE FOOD OF BIRDS–THE CAPRI- MULGUS, THE PLATEA.

CHAP. 57. (41.)—THE INSTINCTS OF BIRDS—THE CARDUELIS, THE TAURUS, THE ANTHUS.

CHAP. 58.—BIRDS WHICH SPEAK-THE PARROT.

CHAP. 59.—THE PIE WHICH FEEDS ON ACORNS.

CHAP. 60. (43.)—A SEDITION THAT AROSE AMONG THE ROMAN PEOPLE, IN CONSEQUENCE OF A RAVEN SPEAKING.

CHAP. 61. (44.)—THE BIRDS OF DIOMEDES.

CHAP. 62. (45.)—ANIMALS THAT CAN LEARN NOTHING.

CHAP. 63. (46.)—THE MODE OF DRINKING WITH BIRDS. THE PORPHYRIO.

CHAP. 64. (47.)—THE HÆMATOPOUS.

CHAP. 65.—THE FOOD OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 66.—THE PELICAN.

CHAP. 67.—FOREIGN BIRDS: THE PHALERIDES, THE PHEASANT, AND THE NUMIDICÆ.

CHAP. 68.—THE PEŒNICOPTERITS, THE ATTAGEN, THE PHALACRO- CORAX, THE PYBRHOCORAX, AND THE LAGOPUS.

CHAP. 69. (49.)—THE NEW BIRDS. THE VIPIO.

CHAP. 70.—FABULOUS BIRDS.

CHAP. 71. (50.)—WHO FIRST INVENTED THE ART OF CRAMMING POULTRY: WHY THE FIRST CENSORS FORBADE THIS PRACTICE.

CHAP. 72.—WHO FIRST INVENTED AVIARIES. THE DISH OF ÆSOPUS.

CHAP. 73. (52.)—THE GENERATION OF BIRDS: OTHER OVIPAROUS ANIMALS.

CHAP. 74.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EGGS, AND THEIR NATURE.

CHAP. 75. (54.)—DEFECTS IN BROOD-HENS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 76. (55.)—AN AUGURY DERIVED FROM EGGS BY AN EMPRESS.

CHAP. 77. (56.)—THE BEST KINDS OF FOWLS.

CHAP. 78. (57.)—THE DISEASES OF FOWLS, AND THEIR REMEDIES.

CHAP. 79. (58.)—WHEN BIRDS LAY, AND HOW MANY EGGS. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HERONS.

CHAP. 80.—WHAT EGGS ARE CALLED HYPENEMIA, AND WHAT CYNOSURA. HOW EGGS ARE BEST KEPT.

CHAP. 81. (61.)—THE ONLY WINGED ANIMAL THAT IS VIVIPAROUS, AND NURTURES ITS YOUNG WITH ITS MILK.

CHAP. 82. (62.)—TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS THAT ARE OVIPAROUS.— VARIOUS KINDS OF SERPENTS.

CHAP. 83. (63.)—GENERATION OF ALL KINDS OF TERRESTRIAL ANIMALS.

CHAP. 84. (64.)—THE POSITION OF ANIMALS IN THE UTERUS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHOSE ORIGIN IS STILL UNKNOWN.

CHAP. 86. (66.)—SALAMANDERS.

CHAP. 87. (68.)—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN OF BEINGS THAT HAVE NOT BEEN BORN THEMSELVES—ANIMALS WHICH ARE BORN THEMSELVES BUT ARE NOT REPRODUCTIVE—ANIMALS WHICH ARE OF NEITHER SEX.

CHAP. 88. (69.)—THE SENSES OF ANIMALS—THAT ALL HAVE THE SENSES OF TOUCH AND TASTE—THOSE WHICH ARE MORE REMARK- ABLE FOR THEIR SIGHT, SMELL, OR HEARING—MOLES—WHETHER OYSTERS HAVE THE SENSE OF HEARING.

CHAP. 89. (70.)—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE BEST HEARING.

CHAP. 90.—WHICH FISHES HAVE THE FINEST SENSE OF SMELL.

CHAP. 91.—DIVERSITIES IN THE FEEDING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 92. (72.)—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON POISONS.

CHAP. 93.—ANIMALS WHICH LIVE ON EARTH-ANIMALS WHICH WILL NOT DIE OF HUNGER OR THIRST.

CHAP. 94.—DIVERSITIES IN THE DRINKING OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 95. (74.)—ANTIPATHIES OF ANIMALS. PROOFS THAT THEY ARE SENSIBLE OF FRIENDSHIP AND OTHER AFFECTIONS.

CHAP. 96.—INSTANCES OF AFFECTION SHOWN BY SERPENTS.

CHAP. 97. (75.)—THE SLEEP OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 98.—WHAT ANIMALS ARE SUBJECT TO DREAMS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS. CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

BOOK XI. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE EXTREME SMALLNESS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 2. (3.)—WHETHER INSECTS RESPIRE, AND WHETHER THEY HAVE BLOOD.

CHAP. 3. (4.)—THE BODIES OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 4. (5.)—BEES.

CHAP. 5. (6.)—THE ORDER DISPLAYED IN THE WORKS OF BEES.

CHAP. 6. (5.)—THE MEANING OF THE TERMS COMMOSIS, PISSO- CEROS, AND PROPOLlS.

CHAP. 7.—THE MEANING OF ERITHACE, SANDARACA, OR CERINTHOS.

CHAP. 8. (8.)—WHAT FLOWERS ARE USED BY THE BEES IN THEIR WORK.

CHAP. 9. (9.)—PERSONS WHO HAVE MADE BEES THEIR STUDY.

CHAP. 10. (10.)—THE MODE IN WHICH BEES WORK.

CHAP. 11.—DRONES.

CHAP. 12.—THE QUALITIES OF HONEY.

CHAP. 13. (13.)—WHERE THE BEST HONEY IS PRODUCED.

CHAP. 14. (14.)—THE KINDS OF HONEY PECULIAR TO VARIOUS PLACES.

CHAP. 15. (15.)—HOW HONEY IS TESTED. ERICÆUM. TETRA- LIX, OR SISIRUM.

CHAP. 16.—THE REPRODUCTION OF BEES.

CHAP. 17. (17.)—THE MODE OF GOVERNMENT OF THE BEES.

CHAP. 18.—HAPPY OMENS SOMETIMES AFFORDED BY A SWARM OF BEES.

CHAP. 19. (18.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF BEES.

CHAP. 20.—THE DISEASES OF BEES.

CHAP. 21.—THINGS THAT ARE NOXIOUS TO BEES.

CHAP. 22. (20.)—How TO KEEP BEES TO THE HIVE.

CHAP. 23.—METHODS OF RENEWING THE SWARM.

CHAP. 24. (21.)—WASPS AND HORNETS: ANIMALS WHICH APPRO- PRIVATE WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS.

CHAP. 25. (22.)—THE BOMBYX OF ASSYRIA.

CHAP. 26.—THE LARVÆ OF THE SILK-WORM-WHO FIRST INVENTED SILK CLOTHS.

CHAP. 27. (23.)—THE SILK-WORM OF COS—HOW THE COAN VESTMENTS ARE MADE.

CHAP. 28. (24.)—SPIDERS; THE KINDS THAT MAKE WEBS; THE MATERIALS USED BY THEM IN SO DOING.

CHAP. 29.—THE GENERATION OF SPIDERS.

CHAP. 30. (25.)—SCORPIONS.

CHAP. 31. (26.)—THE STELLIO.

CHAP. 32.—THE GRASSHOPPER: THAT IT HAS NEITHER MOUTH NOR OUTLET FOR FOOD.

CHAP. 33. (28.)—THE WINGS OF INSECTS.

CHAP. 34.—THE BEETLE. THE GLOW-WORM. OTHER KINDS OF BEETLES.

CHAP. 35.—LOCUSTS.

CHAP. 36. (30.)—ANTS.

CHAP. 37. (32.)—THE CHRYSALIS.

CHAP. 38. (33.)—ANIMALS WHICH BREED IN WOOD.

CHAP. 39.—INSECTS THAT ARE PARASITES OF MAN. WHICH IS THE SMALLEST OF ANIMALS? ANIMALS FOUND IN WAX EVEN.

CHAP. 40. (34.)—AN ANIMAL WHICH HAS NO PASSAGE FOR THE EVACUATIONS.i

CHAP. 41. (35.)—MOTHS, CANTHARIDES, GNATS–AN INSECT THAT BREEDS IN THE SNOW.

CHAP. 42. (36.)—AN ANIMAL FOUND IN FIRE—-THE PYRALLIS OR PYRAUSTA.

CHAP. 43.—THE ANIMAL CALLED HEMEROBION.

CHAP. 44. (37.)—THE NATURE AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ALL ANIMALS CONSIDERED LIMB BY LIMB. THOSE WHICH HAVE TUFTS AND CRESTS.

CHAP. 45.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF HORNS. ANIMALS IN WHICH THEY ARE MOVEABLE.

CHAP. 46.—THE HEADS OF ANIMALS. THOSE WHICH HAVE NONF.

CHAP. 47.—THE HAIR.

CHAP. 48.—THE BONES OF THE HEAD.

CHAP. 49.—THE BRAIN.

CHAP. 50.—THE EARS. ANIMALS WHICH HEAR WITHOUT EARS OR APERTURES.

CHAP. 51.—THE FACE, THE FOREHEAD, AND THE EYE-BROWS.

CHAP. 52.—THE EYES—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYES, OR HAVE ONLY ONE EYE.

CHAP. 53.—THE DIVERSITY OF THE COLOUR OF THE EYES.

CHAP. 54.—THE THEORY OF SIGHT—PERSONS WHO CAN SEE BY NIGHT.

CHAP. 55.—THE NATURE OF THE PUPIL-EYES WHICH DO NOT SHUT.

CHAP. 56.—THE HAIR OF THE EYE-LIDS; WHAT ANIMALS ARE WITHOUT THEM. ANIMALS WHICH CAN SEE ON ONE SIDE ONLY.

CHAP. 57.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO EYELIDS.

CHAP. 58.—THE CHEEKS.

CHAP. 59.—THE NOSTRILS.

CHAP. 60.—THE MOUTH; THE LIPS; THE CHIN; AND THE JAW-BONE.

CHAP. 61.—THE TEETH; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF TEETH; IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE NOT ON BOTH SIDES OF THE MOUTH: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE HOLLOW TEETH.

CHAP. 62.—THE TEETH OF SERPENTS; THEIR POISON. A BIRD WHICH HAS TEETH.

CHAP. 63.—WONDERFUL CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE TEETH.

CHAP. 64.—HOW AN ESTIMATE IS FORMED OF THE AGE OF ANIMALS FROM THEIR TEETH.

CHAP. 65.—THE TONGUE; ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO TONGUE. THE NOISE MADE BY FROGS. THE PALATE.

CHAP. 66.—THE TONSILS; THE UVA; THE EPIGLOSSIS; THE ARTERY; THE GULLET.

CHAP. 67.—THE NECK; THE THROAT; THE DORSAL SPINE.

CHAP. 68.—THE THROAT; THE GULLET; THE STOMACH.

CHAP. 69.—THE HEART; THE BLOOD; THE VITAL SPIRIT.

CHAP. 70.—THOSE ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE LARGEST HEART, AND THOSE WHICH HAVE THE SMALLEST. WHAT ANIMALS HAVE TWO HEARTS.

CHAP. 71.—WHEN THE CUSTOM WAS FIRST ADOPTED OF EXAMINING THE HEART IN THE INSPECTION OF THE ENTRAILS.

CHAP. 72.—THE LUNGS: IN WHAT ANIMALS THEY ARE THE LAR- GEST, AND IN WHAT THE SMALLEST. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NOTHING BUT LUNGS IN THE INTERIOR OF THE BODY. CAUSES WHICH PRODUCE EXTRAORDINARY SWIFTNESS IN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 73.—THE LIVER: IN WHAT ANIMALS, AND IN WHAT PART THERE ARE TWO LIVERS FOUND.

CHAP. 74.—THE GALL; WHERE SITUATE, AND IN WHAT ANIMALS IT IS DOUBLE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO GALL, AND OTHERS IN WHICH IT IS NOT SITUATE IN THE LIVER.

CHAP. 75.—THE PROPERTIES OF THE GALL.

CHAP. 76.—IN WHAT ANIMALS THE LIVER INCREASES AND DE- CREASES WITH THE MOON. OBSERVATIONS OF THE ARUSPICES RELATIVE THERETO, AND REMARKABLE PRODIGIES.

CHAP. 77.—THE DIAPHRAGM. THE NATURE OF LAUGHTER.

CHAP. 78.—THE BELLY: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BELLY. WHICH ARE THE ONLY ANIMALS THAT VOMIT.

CHAP. 79.—THE SMALL GUTS, THE FRONT INTESTINES, THE ANUS, THE COLON. THE CAUSES OF THE INSATIATE VORACITY OF CER- TAIN ANIMALS.

CHAP. 80.—THE OMENTUM: THE SPLEEN; ANIMALS WHICH ABE WITHOUT IT.

CHAP. 81.—THE KIDNEYS: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE FOUR KID- NEYS. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 82.—THE BREAST: THE RIBS.

CHAP. 83.—THE BLADDER: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLADDER.

CHAP. 84.—THE WOMB: THE WOMB OF THE SOW: THE TEARS.

CHAP. 85.—ANIMALS WHICH HAVE SUET: ANIMALS WHICH DO NOT GROW FAT.

CHAP. 86.—THE MARROW: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO MARROW.

CHAP. 87.—BONES AND FISH-BONES: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NEITHER. CARTILAGES.

CHAP. 88.—THE NERVE: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NONE.

CHAP. 89.—THE ARTERIES; THE VEINS: ANIMALS WITHOUT ARTERIES OR VEINS. THE BLOOD AND THE SWEAT.

CHAP. 90. (38.)—ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH COAGULATES WITH THE GREATEST RAPIDITY: OTHER ANIMALS, THE BLOOD OF WHICH DOES NOT COAGULATE. ANIMALS WHICH HAVE THE THICKEST BLOOD: THOSE THE BLOOD OF WHICH IS THE THINNEST: ANIMALS WHICH HAVE NO BLOOD.

CHAP. 91.—ANIMALS WHICH ARE WITHOUT BLOOD AT CERTAIN PERIODS OF THE YEAR.

CHAP. 92. (39.)—WHETHER THE BLOOD IS THE PRINCIPLE OF LIFE.

CHAP. 93.—THE HIDE OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 94.—THE HAIR AND THE COVERING OF THE SKIN.

CHAP. 95.—THE PAPS: BIRDS THAT HAVE PAPS. REMARKABLE FACT'S CONNECTED WITH THE DUGS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 96. (41.)—THE MILK: THE BIESTINGS. CHEESE; OF WHAT MILK CHEESE CANNOT BE MADE. RENNET; THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ALIMENT IN MILK.

CHAP. 97. (42.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF CHEESE.

CHAP. 98. (43.)—DIFFERENCES OF THE MEMBERS OF MAN FROM THOSE OF OTHER ANIMALS.

CHAP. 99.—THE FINGERS, THE ARMS.

CHAP. 100. (44.)—RESEMBLANCE OF THE APE TO MAN.

CHAP. 101. (45.)—THE NAILS.

CHAP. 102.—THE KNEES AND THE HAMS.

CHAP. 103.—PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY TO WHICH CERTAIN RELIGIOUS IDEAS ARE ATTACHED.

CHAP. 104.—VARICOSE VEINS.

CHAP. 105.—THE GAIT, THE FEET, THE LEGS.

CHAP. 106. (46.)—HOOFS.

CHAP. 107. (47.)—THE FEET OF BIRDS.

CHAP. 108. (48.)—THE FEET OF ANIMALS, FROM THOSE HAVING TWO FEET TO THOSE WITH A HUNDRED.—DWARFS.

CHAP. 109.—THE SEXUAL PARTS.—HERMAPHRODITES.

CHAP. 110.—THE TESTES—THE THREE CLASSES OF EUNUCHS.

CHAP. 111. (50.)—TE TAILS OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 112. (51.)—THE DIFFERENT VOICES OF ANIMALS.

CHAP. 113. (52.)—SUPERFLUOUS LIMBS.

CHAP. 114.—SIGNS OF VITALITY AND OF THE MORAL DISPOSITION OF MAN, FROM THE LIMBS.

CHAP. 115. (53.)—RESPIRATION AND NUTRIMENT.

CHAP. 116.—ANIMALS WHICH WHEN FED UPON POISON DO NOT DIE, AND THE FLESH OF WHICH IS POISONOUS.

CHAP. 117.—REASONS FOR INDIGESTION. REMEDIES FOR CRUDITY.

CHAP. 118.—FROM WHAT CAUSES CORPULENCE ARISES; HOW IT MAY BE REDUCED.

CHAP. 119.—WHAT THINGS, BY MERELY TASTING OF THEM, ALLAY HUNGER AND THIRST.

BOOK XII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF TREES

CHAP. 1.—THE HONOURABLE PLACE OCCUPIED BY TREES IN THE SYSTEM OF NATURE.

CHAP. 2. (1.)—THE EARLY HISTORY OF TREES.

CHAP. 3.—EXOTIC TREES. WHEN THE PLANE-TREE FIRST APPEARED IN ITALY, AND WHENCE IT CAME.

CHAP. 4.—THE NATURE OF THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 5.—REMARKABLE FACTS CONNECTED WITH THE PLANE-TREE.

CHAP. 6. (2.)—THE CHAMÆPLATANUS. WHO WAS THE FIRST TO CLIP GREEN SHRUBS.

CHAP. 7. (3.)—HOW THE CITRON IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 8. (4.)—THE TREES OF INDIA.

CHAP. 9.—WHEN EBONY WAS FIRST SEEN AT ROME. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF EBONY.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE INDIAN THORN.

CHAP. 11.—THE INDIAN FIG.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE PALA: THE FRUIT CALLED ARIENA.

CHAP. 13.—INDIAN TREES, THE NAMES OF WHICH ARE UNKNOWN. INDIAN TREES WHICH BEAR FLAX.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE PEPPER-TREE.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF PEPPER—BREGMA—ZINGIBERI, OR ZIMPIBERI.

CHAP. 15.—CARYOPHYLLON, LYCION, AND THE CHIRONIAN PYXACANTHUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—MACIR.

CHAP. 17.—SUGAR.

CHAP. 18.—TREES OF ABIANA, GEDROSIA, AND HYRCANIA.

CHAP. 19. (9.)—TREES OF BACTRIANA, BDELLIUM, OR BROCHON, OTHERWISE MALACHA, OR MALDACON, SCORDASTUM. ADULTERATIONS USED IN ALL SPICES AND AROMATICS; THE VARIOUS TESTS OF THEM AND THEIR RESPECTIVE VALUES.

CHAP. 20.—TREES OF PERSIS.

CHAP. 21. (10.)—TREES OF THE ISLANDS OF THE PERSIAN SEA. THE COTTON TREE.

CHAP. 22.—THE TREE CALLED CYNA. TREES FROM WHICH FABRICS FOR CLOTHING ARE MADE IN THE EAST.

CHAP. 23.—A COUNTRY WHERE THE TREES NEVER LOSE THEIR LEAVES.

CHAP. 24.—THE VARIOUS USEFUL PRODUCTS OF TREES.

CHAP. 25. (12.)—COSTUS.

CHAP. 26.—NARD. THE TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE PLANT.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—ASARUM, OR FOAL-FOOT.

CHAP. 28.—AMOMUM.—AMOMIS.

CHAP. 29.—CARDAMOMUM.

CHAP. 30.—THE COUNTRY OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 31.—THE TREES THAT BEAR FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 32.—VARIOUS KINDS OF FRANKINCENSE.

CHAP. 33. (15.)—MYRRH.

CHAP. 34.—THE TREES WHICH PRODUCE MYRRH.

CHAP. 35.—THE NATURE AND VARIOUS KINDS OF MYRRH.

CHAP. 36. (17.)—MASTICH.

CHAP. 37.—LADANUM AND STOBOLON.

CHAP. 38.—ENHÆMON.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED BRATUS.

CHAP. 40.—THE TREE CALLED STOBRUM.

CHAP. 41. (18.)—WHY ARABIA WAS CALLED "HAPPY."

CHAP. 42. (19.)—CINNAMOMUM.

XYLOCINNAMUM.

CHAP. 43.—CASSIA.

CHAP. 44.—CANCAMUM AND TARUM.

CHAP. 45. (21.)—SERICHATUM AND GABALIUM.

CHAP. 46.—MYROBALANUM.

CHAP. 47. (22.)—PHŒNICOBALANUS.

CHAP. 48.—THE SWEET-SCENTED CALAMUS;

THE SWEET-SCENTED RUSH.

CHAP. 49.—HAIMONIACUM.

CHAP. 50.—SPHAGNOS.

CHAP. 51.—CYPROS.

CHAP. 52.—ASPALATHOS, OR ERYSISCEPTRUM.

CHAP. 53.—MARON.

CHAP. 54. (25.)—BALSAMUM; OPOBALSAMUM; AND XYLOBAL- SAMUM.

CHAP. 55.—STORAX.

CHAP. 56.—GALBANUM.

CHAP. 57. (26.)—PANAX.

CHAP. 58.—SPONDYLIUM.

CHAP. 59.—MALOBATHRUM.

CHAP. 60. (27.)—OMPHACIUM.

CHAP. 61. (28.)—BRYON, ŒNANTHE, AND MASSARIS.

CHAP. 62.—ELATE OR SPATHE.

CHAP. 63.—CINNAMON OR COMACUM.

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN

BOOK XIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF EXOTIC TREES, AND AN ACCOUNT OF UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 1. (1.)—UNGUENTS—AT WHAT PERIOD THEY WERE FIRST INTRODUCED.

CHAP. 2.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF UNGUENTS—TWELVE PRIN- CIPAL COMPOSITIONS.

CHAP. 3.—DIAPASMA, MAGMA; THE MODE OF TESTING UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 4. (3.)—THE EXCESSES TO WHICH LUXURY HAS RUN IN UNGUENTS.

CHAP. 5.—WHEN UNGUENTS WERE FIRST USED BY THE ROMANS.

CHAP. 6.—THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 7.—THE NATURE OF THE PALM-TREE.

CHAP. 8.—HOW THE PALM-TREE IS PLANTED.

CHAP. 9.—THE DIFFERENT VARIETIES OF PALM-TREES, AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE TREES OF SYRIA: THE PISTACIA, THE COT- TANA, THE DAMASCENA, AND THE MYXA.

CHAP. 11.—THE CEDAR. TREES WHICH HAVE ON THEM THE FRUIT OF THREE YEARS AT ONCE.

CHAP. 12. (6.)—THE TEREBINTH.

CHAP. 13.—THE SUMACH-TREE.

CHAP. 14. (7.)—THE TREES OF EGYPT. THE FIG-TREE OF ALEXANDRIA.

CHAP. 15.—THE FIG-TREE OF CYPRUS.

CHAP. 16. (8.)—THE CAROB-TREE.

CHAP. 17. (9.)—THE PERSIAN TREE. IN WHAT TREES THE FRUITS GERMINATE THE ONE BELOW THE OTHER.

CHAP. 18.—THE CUCUS.

CHAP. 19.—THE EGYPTIAN THORN.

CHAP. 20. (11.)—NINE KINDS OF GUM. THE SARCOCOLLA.

CHAP. 21.—THE PAPYRUS: THE USE OF PAPER; WHEN IT WAS FIRST INVENTED.

CHAP. 22.—THE MODE OF MAKING PAPER.

CHAP. 23. (12)—THE NINE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 24.—THE MODE OF TESTING THE GOODNESS OF PAPER.

CHAP. 25.—THE PECULIAR DEFECTS IN PAPER.

CHAP. 26.—THE PASTE USED IN THE PREPARATION OF PAPER.

CHAP. 27. (13.)—THE BOOKS OF NUMA.

CHAP. 28. (14.)—THE TREES OF ÆTHIOPIA.

CHAP. 29. (15.)—THE TREES OF MOUNT ATLAS. THE CITRUS, AND THE TABLES MADE OF THE WOOD THEREOF.

CHAP. 30.—THE POINTS THAT ARE DESIRABLE OR OTHERWISE IN THESE TABLES.

CHAP. 31.—THE CITRON-TREE.

CHAP. 32. (17.)—THE LOTUS.

CHAP. 33. (19.)—THE TREES OF CYENAICA. THE PALIURUS.

CHAP. 34.—NINE VARIETIES OF THE PUNIC APPLE. BALAUSTIUM.

CHAP. 35. (20.)—THE TREES OF ASIA AND GREECE; THE EPIPACTIS, THE ERICA, THE CNIDIAN GRAIN OR THYMELÆA, PYROSACHNE, CNESTRON, OR CNEORON.

CHAP. 36.—THE TRAGION: TRAGACANTHE.

CHAP. 37.—THE TRAGOS OR SCORPIO; THE MYRICA OR BRYA; THE OSTRYS.

CHAP. 38. (22.)—THE EUONYMOS.

CHAP. 39.—THE TREE CALLED EON.

CHAP. 40.—THE ANDRACHLE.

CHAP. 41.—THE COCCYGIA; THE APHARCE.

CHAP. 42.—THE FERULA.

CHAP. 43.—THE THAPSIA.

CHAP. 44. (23.)—THE CAPPARIS OR CYNOSBATON, OTHERWISE OPHIOSTAPHYLE.

CHAP. 45.—THE SARIPHA.

CHAP. 46. (24.)—THE ROYAL THORN.

CHAP. 47.—THE CYTISUS.

CHAP. 48. (25.)—THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE MEDITER- RANEAN. THE PHYCOS, PRASON, OR ZOSTER.

CHAP. 49.—THE SEA BRYON.

CHAP. 50.—PLANTS OF THE RED SEA.

CHAP. 51.—PLANTS OF THE INDIAN SEA.